Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
Author(s): C.C. Brown
Source: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society , Vol. 25, No. 2/3 (159), Sejarah Melayu or 'Malay Annals’ (October 1952), pp. 5-276
The Malay Annals
translated from Raffles MS 18, by
C. C. Brown.
Preface
. . . page 6
Introduction
. . . 7
English Translation
. . . 12
Commentary
. . . 205
Abbreviations & References used in the Commentary
. . . 262
Appendix A
. . . 263
Appendix B (not published, see footnote, p. 263)
Maps
. . . 264
Index
. . . 266
The Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society dates from 1923. It is the direct successor, by change of title, of the Straits Branch, R.A.S., which was founded in 1878. Its objects are the increase and diffusion of knowledge concerning the territories of the Federation of Malaya, Singapore, Sarawak, North Borneo and Brunei. Membership is open to anyone interested in the Society’s activities. The annual subscription is at present $10 a year, and there is no entrance fee. Members receive free one copy of all journals published for the period for which their membership is valid. In addition they may buy* single copies of back numbers at reduced rates. The latter include Sir Richard Winsted's edition of the Malay text of Raffles MS 18, his History of Malaya, L. A. Mills’s History of British Malaya (1824-67), and histories of the majority of the individual states, in addition to other general works. Indexes to all the publications of the old Straits Branch of the Society (1878-1922) and to the first twenty volumes of the present series (1923-47) are available to members at $2 and $3.50 each.For this translation I have used the text 1 (Raffles M.S. 18, Library of Royal Asiatic Society, London) edited by Sir Richard Winstedt ( JMBRAS , 16, pt 3, 1938). Ne sutor supra crepidam: and what might be called the external side of the Sĕjarah Mĕlayu has been exhaustively dealt with by Sir Richard Winstedt, whether in regard to the date, authorship and texts (see pp. 27-41 of this text), the subject matter (see his The Malays, pp. 150-1 and his Malay Literature, pp. 106-109) or the history of the period concerned (see ch. III of his History of Malaya). Dr. W. Linehan too has contributed ( JMBRAS , 20 pt 2, 1947) an important study on the Introduction. It would have been an impertinence for me to venture into this historians' field.
But for the student of the Malay language there is need of
an English translation, with textual notes, or what is generally
agreed to be the finest literary work in Malay. For, superbly
though it is written, this the earliest and unique text is by no
means free from obscurities, sometimes but not always caused
by the vagaries of its copyist: and the MS, though a model of
Malay calligraphy, is often not legible with certainty (Sir Richard
Winstedt's romanization has a few errors here and there but as
a whole is wonderfully accurate). The reader is accordingly
confronted with a fair number of difficulties which I have done
my best to solve (not always, I fear, with success) after comparing
the romanization throughout with the MS and with the Shella-
bear text 2 . My translation follows the original closely, for the
benefit of the student. It is not easy to find a suitable English
style for the translation, for though in many descriptive passages
there is an archaic flavour which modern English cannot reproduce,
the conversations recorded are often so modern in phrasing that
they can only be rendered in modern, colloquial English. 1 have
concerned myself almost entirely with what the text actually
says, leaving the historical side to the experts. For such few
of my notes as have a historical bearing I am indebted to
Sir Richard Winstedt or other scholars: I would cite Appendix B
particularly as such a note.
An outline of the contents of Raffles MS. 18 is given in pp. 18-26 of Winstedt's text, and in the translation I have given a synopsis of each chapter. Here I give some impressions or the work as a whole.
The work is generally known as the Sĕjarah Mĕlayu, but this description is not found either in this or the Shellabear text: and 'Malay Annals' is a popular mistranslation. For Sĕjarah means 'genealogical tree' and the royal command to the author
p.8
was (p. 42, 1.20) 'to write a story (setting out) the descent of
Malay Rajas with their customary ceremonial'. And 'he wrote
this story as he received it from his grandfather and his father,
assembling in it the tales told by men of bygone days, for the
greater pleasure of his lord the king (p. 42, 1.33). The work
is in fact a collection of stories about rulers and their courts, not
only about Malay Rajas (including the rulers of states in Sumatra)
but also about rulers in S. India, China, Indo-China, Siam and
Java. There are no less than twenty-eight Sultans mentioned in
the Sejarah Melayu, to say nothing of Rajas and Maharajas who
were not Sultans: and little attempt is made to connect one story
historically with another, each chapter merely beginning "Here
now is a story of.”
As the author was writing 'for the greater pleasure' of a
Sultan of Malacca, it is to be expected that his central theme
would be, as it is, the Greatness of Malacca, its rulers and chiefs,
and the Superiority of the 'men of Malacca' over all others. The
stages in the advance of Malacca to prosperity and importance are
successively recorded (pp. 88, 125, 159 and 181), the final des¬
cription being that d'Albuquerque 'seeing how great was Malacca
was inflamed with desire to possess it' (p. 182, 1.10, see note on
ingin melihat ). This rise to greatness postulated excellence in
rulers, chiefs and people. The author pays tribute to the 'justice'
of Sultan Muhammad (p. 88, 1.17), to the 'noble character,
justice and humaneness' of Sultan Muzaffar (p. 92, 1.37) and to
the 'justice, humaneness and good looks (!■)' of Sultan Mansur
(p. 100, 1.35). He is however no chartered eulogist of royalty.
Sultan Ala'u'd-din is merely credited with great physical strength
(p. 137, 1.44) which he uses to good effect in police measures
(p. 140, 1.13) and all that the writer has explicitly to say in
praise of Sultan Mahmud to whom some 65 pages of the Se/arah
Melavu are devoted, is that he was exceptionally well-built (p.
150, 1.40)!
It is of the chiefs, especially the Bendaharas, that the author
has most to say. Beginning with Bendahara Tun Perpateh Per-
muka Berjajar who when he was giving an audience would only
rise from his seat for an heir-apparent to the throne (p. 62, 1.7)
we come presently to Bendahara Sriwa Raja whose devotion to the
throne was such that he took poison because he thought he had
incurred the royal displeasure (p. 93): then to Bendahara Paduka
Raja who was 'accounted as one of the three outstanding men of
his time' (p. 96, 1.30): and then to Bendahara Sri Maharaja, 'the
grandest of all the Bendaharas' (p. 1160, 1.45), whose fame abroad
was such that 'the masters of ships from the regions above the
wind prayed for a safe voyage to Malacca and Bendahara Sri
Maharaja' (p. 160, 1.4); and whose greatness as a leader was rated
so highly by the Portuguese commander that he reported to
d'Albuquerque that 'Malacca would never be taken in the lifetime
of Bendahara Sri Maharaja' (p. 182, 1.35). He was a great dandy
p.9
{p. 160, 1.29) and enormously wealthy, thanks to 'invariable suc¬
cess in his business enterprises' (p. 184, 1.5). But he never
'shewed' his beautiful daughter to Sultan Mahmud (p. 183), 1.36)
and this distrust of his royal master cost him his life (p. 18o, 1.40).
Loyalty to Malay rulers was traditional. After describing in
detail (p. 57) a pact between rulers and ruled that was copied
from Indian practice the writer gives example after example of
Malaya subjects' faithfulness to this pact of loyalty: such are,
among others, Bendahara Paduka Raja after the murder of his son
(p. 125); Tun Bayajit, an injured husband (p. 154); and
Bendahara Sri Maharaja (p. 187).
It is in the Oriental tradition that the author admires espe¬
cially the cunning ( cherdek ) of the people of Malaya. Time
-after time the 'men of Malacca' are too clever for the foreigner.
In the stories about China (pp. 116-123) the Malacca envoys
succeed by a trick in doing what no Chinese could do, viz. see
the face of the Lord of Iieaven (p. 118, 1.6). In Java, when
Sultan Mansur goes to Majapahit as suitor for the hand of the
Batara's daughter (p. 104), so effectively do the 'men of Malacca'
turn the tables on the Batara who had persistently tried to make
them look foolish that he has to admit their superiority (p. 109,
1.3). Every encounter between Siam and Malacca is a triumph
for the quick wits of the Malays. Bendahara Paduka Raja's ruse
scares the invading Siamese into retreat (p. 97); and when, later,
Malay envoys sent to Siam to propose a truce are roped in by the
Siamese for an attack on a neighbouring state and are inhospitably
put in the 'toughest' sector, Tun Telanai invents an excellent
reason for their transfer to another part of the line (p. 99). In
India Hang Nadim is too clever for the Kalinga designers of
fabrics (pp. 165-7): and in Pahang the unlucky Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jamal is so deeply humiliated by successive triumphs of Malacca
ingenuity at his expense that he abdicates in chagrin (pp. 168-
176). Even the foreign missionaries of Islam look foolish when
they encounter Malays: in Pasai, Tun Makhdum Mua has to be
put right in his theology by his own pupil (p. 128): the egregious
Makhdum Sadar Jahan is badly scored off by the Sri Rama in his
cups (p. 177) and by his pupil Tun Mai Ulat Bulb (p. 178),
and we find him shewing more discretion than valour in the
battle for Malacca (p. 191).
The artistry which the writer shews in his gentle digs at the
foreigner (g unting makan di-hu/ong) characterizes the whole work.
He has his dull moments. The literary conventions of his time
demanded that every army or fleet should be 'in numbers past
counting' (even when the population of Malacca is stated to be
90,000, p. 180, 1.31 or possibly 190,000 as on p. 187, 1.39, the
city sends out a fleet against Legur described as tiada terbilang Jagi
banyak-nya); every girl must be of peerless beauty (there is a
glorious exception in the case of Tun Trang who is merely
described as 'quite a pretty girl', p. 183, 1.44); and no little space
p.10
is devoted to the genealogies of persons whose historical importance
is infinitesimal. But on the other side of the account are to be
set passages which for sheer narrative power will stand compa¬
rison with any literature that I know. Such are the exquisite
story of Wan Empok and Wan Malini (pp. 54-56); the vivid
tale of the taking of Tun Teja (pp. 169-173); the description
of the coming of the Portuguese to Malacca ('the white Bengalis'
as the Malacca people called them) pp. 181-2; and the dramatic
recital of the events leading up to the execution of Bendahara Sri
Maharaja (pp. 182-7). Malays are more often gay than grave,
but there is true pathos in the death of Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur
and the unforgettable cry of his faithful minister from his grave
Ka-mana pula baginda pergi? Baik-lah kita di-sini (p. 79); in the
picture of the captive Maharaja Sura and his favourite elephant
(p. 121); in the description of the eve of the fall of Malacca (p.
191); and even in moody Sultan Mahmud's parting from his
favourite daughter (p. 209) .
It is perhaps in pure characterization that the writer excels —
in his little sketches of personality such as the Sri Bija 'diraja's
combination of sport with duty (p. 119), the fopperies of Tun
'Abdul (p. 122), the ways of the Sriwa Raja (pp. 152-6), Hang
Hussain Chengang’s defiance of wedding etiquette (p. 157), the
passion of the womenfolk for Raja Zainal-'Abidin (p. 158), the
letter to Pasai (p. 178), the 'portrait of a busy man' (p. 181,
1.10), Bendahara Sri Maharaja's game with the children of his
household (p. 184), Tun Bayazid's tribute to his father's 'sense of
colour' (p. 189), the faithful Sang Sura (pp. 189-90) and Sultan
Husain of Haru's impressions of his visit to Sultan Mahmud
in exile (p. 210).
These vignettes owe not a little of their brilliance to the
language in which the author is writing. Of Malay it has been
said 3 "As a tongue which is capable of expressing, with admirable
terseness, the most minute shades of difference between every
physical action, and between many states of feeling. .. .Malay
has probably few rivals." The truth of this dictum is attested
on almost every page of the Sejarah Melayu. For lucidity com¬
bined with extreme economy of language such passages as those
describing an army on the march (p. 51, 11. 23-36), the shaving
of a child's head with an adze (p. 63, 11. 17-24), the murder
of Tun Besar (pp. 124-5), the eccentricities of the Sriwa Raja
(p. 153, 11. 1-13) and the dandyism of Bendahara Sri Maharaja
(p. 160, 11. 29-39) would be hard to beat.
To particular idioms and graces of this model of Malay
writing I have tried apis Matinae more modoque to do justice in
the commentary. I conclude this introduction with a general
impression.
In the Sejarah Melayu there is not yet that uniformity in the
use of the pronouns of the first and second persons which became
p.11
a literary convention in the next century. A Raja generally speaks
of himself as kite, but often, even when speaking to major chiefs,
he uses the familial aku (e.g. p. 149, p. 149), 132) and there are
instances (e.g. p. 2i4, 1.4) in which he uses two different pro¬
nouns for “I” in the same sentence! What he will use for “you”
is unpredictable: possibly the title of the person addressed or
some such term as tuan-tuan sakalian, but equally possibly the
familiar kamu. Subjects speaking to Rajas generally use patek
from p. 57 onwards (see p. 57, 1.12): among themselves it may
be hamba , beta or sahaya without any perceptible distinction, and
one cannot even guess what equivalent of the second person will
be employed.
There is the same looseness in the use of pronouns in the
Malay of the East Coast to-day (see my Kelantan 4 Malay, pp.
5-6 an,d my Trengganu 5 Malay, p. 2): and this is one of several
strong resemblances that I find between thq Malay of the Se/arah
Melayu and that of Kelantan and Trengganu. The spelling in
thq MS is so far from consistent (see, e.g., note on mengempong
on p. 48, 1.38) that it would be rash to dogmatize from the
forms of a few words. It is however noteworthy that here and
there in the MS words do appear in a form more re¬
cognizable on the East than on the. West coast of Malaya
to-day. Such are ngebala (p. 77> 1.2: see note), menjeput (p.
79, 1.11), tetapan (p. 85, 1.24), tepayan and makok (p. 130,
1.43), pedekar (p. 160, 1.10): see also note on pedikir on p. 105,
1.27), kubau (p. 119, 1.35: see note), hu/ang (p. 126, 1.30: see
note) and gamang (p. 113, 1.41: see note). It is true that most
of them appear elsewhere in the text in normal Riau-Johor form,
but the spellings noted above may well represent lapses by the
writer or copyist into writing as he spoke. There are other
pointers in the same direction. The words beiburu atau on p.
50, 1.39 appear in the MS as y\j ‘y.j. which might stand for
beibuat ratau, the latter word being well known on the East Coast
as meaning 'ground' for any sport. On p. 108, 1.41 we find biar-
nya bermain, which if written biar nya bermain would be good
Kelantan or Trengganu Malay of the present day (see my Kelantan
Malay, p. 6). The di-mana tuan hamba tahu? so common in the
Se/arah Melayu is the mu tahu demana ('how do you know?') of
current Kelantan Malay: and the conversation between Benda-
hara Sri Maharaja and the children on p. 184, 11. 6.30 has
(in this text, though not in Shellabear) the emboh now only
heard on the East Coast. One swallow does not make a sum¬
mer: but I feel that there is some ground for thinking that
were the writer, or at any rate the copyist, to return to earth,
it is on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula that he would
find his patrius sermo.
p.12
A preface in praise of Allah, the Prophet and his Companions. How the history came to he written. The story of Raja Iskandar. He defeats Raja Kida Hindi and marries his daughter, by whom he has a son, Raja Aristun Shah. When Raja Kida Hindi dies, he is succeeded by Raja Aristun Shah. A list of his successors down to Raja Suran Padshah. ( Shellabear, chapter I)[42]*
In the name of God the Merciful, the Compassionate.
Praise be to God, the Lord of all worlds; and prayers and peace
be to the Apostle of God (may God bless him and give him
peace) and to all his Companions likewise. After this praise to*
God and a prayer to the Apostle of God (may God bless him
and give him peace) — Now in the year 1021, in a dul al-awal
year on the 12th of the month Rabi'u'l-awal, on Sunday, at the
time of the forenoon prayer, in the reign of Sultan Ala'u'd-din
Ri'ayat Shah, shadow of God upon earth, while he had a settle-
ment at Pasir Raja — at that time there came the Sri Nara-
wangsa, whose name was Tun Bambang, son of the Sri Agar Raja
of Petani, with a command from the Ruler in the Lower Reaches
fa'innahu sharf al-makani w’al-zamani (of a truth is he the glory
of his place and time) waziru majalisi ahli'l-imani (ornament of
the †^1 gatherings of the faithful) wa nawwara madajat al-ta'at wa'l-
ihsan (and he sheddeth lustre on the steps of loyalty and virtue)
zayyada fadlah hu wa'l-imtinan (may God Almighty ever increase
his excellence and charity) wa abhada ‘adlahu fi sa’iri 'l-buldan
(and establish him for all time with justice over all countries).
And the behest of his Highness was thus:— "It is my wish that
the Treasury †!^1a shall make a chronicle setting forth the genealogy †^2
of the Malay Rajas and the ceremonial or their courts, for the
information of my descendants who come after me, that they
may be conversent with the history and derive profit therefrom.
When fakir alladi murakkabun 'ala jahlin f'al-taksir (that is to
say, your humble servant who is duly conscious of his weakness
and the limitations of his knowledge) alladi murakkab ‘ala jahi-
liah (that is to say, mounted as he is on the steed of his ignor-
ance)—when he heard the word of his Highness, he took the
command upon his head and his limbs were bowed beneath the
weight of it. Then did he bestir himself to diligence, at the
same time praying for help from God, the Creator of the
Universe, and from His Prophet, the chiefest of mankind. And
he wrote this chronicle as he received it from his father and his
forebears, assembling in it all the stories of the men of bygone
days, for the greater pleasure of his lord the King. And he gave
p.13
[42 - 43]
to it the name of Sulalatu's-Salatina, that is to say, the genealogy
of kings. Let not him who reads it concern himself with it to the
exclusion of all else: for thus saith the Prophet (may God bless
him and give him peace) tafakkaru fi ala’i 'Llahi wa la tafakkaru
fi dzati 'Llahi that is to say, concern thyself with the Majesty of
God and trouble not thy mind over the Essence of God. Now
this is how the story begins according to the account †^3 we have
received:—
When Raja Iskandar, the Two-Horned, son of Raja Darab,
a Roman of the country of Macedonia, set out to visit the East,
he came to the frontier of India. Now there was a certain
Raja, by name Raja Kida Hindi, whose kingdom was so vast
that he held sway over half of all India. When he heard of
the coming of Raja Iskandar he bade his chief minister assemble
his forces and the princes who were his vassals. And when
they were gathered together Raja Kida Hindi went out to repel †^4
Raja Iskandar. And the two armies met and battle was joined,
as is related in the Hikayat Iskandar. And Raja Kida Hindi was
defeated by Raja - Iskandar and was captured alive, whereupon
Raja Iskandar ordered him to accept the True Faith. And he
did †^5 so and became a Muhammadan, embracing the religion
of Abraham, the Chosen Friend of God (on him be peace).
Raja Iskandar then presented him with robes †^6 of honour,
raiment such as he wore himself †^7 and bade him return to his
own country.
Now Raja Kida Hindi had a daughter, Shahru'l Bariyah by
name, whose beauty was such that she had no peer at that time:
brilliant as the light of the sun was the light of her countenance,
and she was endowed moreover with great wisdom and under¬
standing. Calling his chief minister to a place where they would
be alone, Raja Kida Hindi said to him, “l would have you know
that I have called you to ask for your advice. This daughter
of mine who hath no peer among the princesses of this time-
it is my purpose to offer her to Raja Iskandar. What think
you' And the chief minister answered, †^8 “What your
Highness proposes is entirely right and proper." Raja Kida
Hindi then said to his chief minister, “So be it, please God.
To-morrow you go to Nabi Khidlir and tell him of the matter."
So the minister went to Nabi Khidlir, and when he had gone,
Raja Kida Hindi gave orders for the name of Raja Iskandar to
be inscribed on the die of his coins and on his pennons. And
when the minister came to Nabi Khidlir he gave him greeting,
and the greeting was returned by Nabi Khidlir, who bade him
be seated. Then said the chief miniser to Nabi Khidlir, “I
would have you know, sir, that the Raja whom I serve entertains
p.14
[43 - 45]
for Raja Iskandar such affection as no words of mine can describe.
And he has a daughter of whom it may be said that from East
to West no princess can rival her. In beauty, intelligence and
disposition she has no equal: †^9 and it is his desire to offer her
to be the consort of Raja Iskandar.” History then relates that
Nabi Khidlir went forthwith to Raja Iskandar and related the
matter to him. Raja Iskandar signified his assent; whereafter he
went forth to the nail of audience, †^10 where he gave audience
to princes, divines and theologians, chiefs, warriors and men of
valour, gathered around the throne, whilst behind the king were
his chosen retainers and trusted henchmen. Raja Kida Hindi
too was present before the king, seated on a jewelled chair of
gold. After all had been seated awhile, Nabi Khidlir (on him
be peace) rose to his feet, and after invoking the name of God
Almighty and asking for the blessing of the Prophet Abraham,
the Chosen Friend of God, and all the prophets of ancient times,
he read the marriage formula for Raja Iskandar, making a sign
to Raja Kida Hindi where the words related to him. Thus
said Nabi Khidlir, “Be it known to you, Raja Kida Hindi, that
it is to our Raja here present that Almightly God has delivered
the lordship over the whole earth from East to West, from North
to South. Now it has come to his knowledge †^11 that you have
a daughter of surpassing beauty, and he would fain ask that you,
Raja Kida Hindi, should regard him favourably and accept him
as your son-in-law, so that your descendants may be connected
with the descendants of Raja Iskandar without a break until the
Day of Judgment. What say you? Do you assent or not?”
History then relates that when Raja Kida Hindi heard the words
of Nabi Khidlir, he rose from his chair and stood upon the
ground: whereupon he did obeisance to Raja Iskandar and said,
“Be it known to your Highness and to all here present, by the
Prophet of God, that I am in very truth the slave of Raja Iskandar,
as are all my children †^12 : we are not even as the followers here
that serve his needs. Verily it is Nabi Khidlir who is guardian
for myself and for my daughter. Princess Shahru’l-Bariyah.”
When Nabi Khidlir heard these words of Raja Hindi, he turned
towards Raja Iskandar and said, “Verily have (?) ^13 I given
Princess Shahru’l-Bariyah in marriage to Raja Iskandar, the
dowry] †^13a that shall be paid by him to be three hundred thousand
dinar. Do you consent?” And when Raja Iskandar signified his
consent, the daughter of Raja Kida Hindi was duly wedded by
Nabi Khidlir to Raja Iskandar following the ordinance of the
Prophet Abraham (the Chosen Friend of God) in the presence
of all those aforesaid. Then rose princes, chiefs, ministers, †^14
warchiefs †^14a , theologians, divines and jurists, and strewed gold,
silver, gems and precious stones of every kind at the feet of
Raja Iskandar, until gold and precious stones stood before him
in heaps like so many anthills. All this treasure was distributed
as alms to the poor and needy.
p.15
[45 - 46]
When night fell, Raja Kida Hindi brought his daughter to
Raja Iskandar with all that she possessed, together with manifold
precious stones that were heirlooms from her forebears, all of
which Raja Kida Hindi made over to her for her use †^15 . And
that night Raja Iskandar ascended the bridal dais: and he was
astonished at the beauty of Princess Shahru’l-Bariyah which
surpassed all description. On the following day Raja Iskandar
gave Princess Shahru’l-Bariyah robes of honour complete with
royal insignia and bestowed upon her jewellery past all counting,
whilst to the princes he gave robes of honour with ornaments
of rich distinction, all of them of gold studded with every sort
of gem, the content of three treasure chests. And to Raja
Kida Hindi he gave robes of honour †^16 (together with) a hundred
golden caskets filled with precious stones and rich gems, and a
hundred picked horses with trappings of gold studded with every
sort of gem, so that all beholders were astonished to look upon
them.
Raja Iskandar then stayed there for ten days, and on the
eleventh day he departed with traditional ceremony taking with
him the princess, daughter of Raja Kida Hindi. He then set
forth for the East, as is related in the famous history. After a
time he returned from his visit to the East and stopped on his
way in India, where Raja Kida Hindi went out to meet him,
bearing presents of precious stones and rare jewels. Raja Hindi
then told Raja Iskandar how sorely he had missed him and of
his devotion to him which no words could describe. He told
him too how sorely he had missed his daughter, Princess Shahru’l-
Bariyah, and asked that Raja Iskandar would restore her to him.
Raja Iskandar then graciously gave Princess Shahru’l-Bariyah back
to her father, at the same time bestowing upon her a hundred
silken robes of honour together with gold, silver and precious
stones, and magnificent gems without number. Raja Kida Hindi
then did obeisance to Raja Iskandar, who presented him with a
hundred silken robes of honour that he had himself worn.
Thereupon the signal-drum was beaten and the trumpet blown,
betokening Raja lskandar’s departure. And Raja Iskandar took
his departure, with traditional ceremony, on his mission to
bring under his suzerainty all Rajas who had not yet acknow-
ledged it, as history relates. God knoweth the truth. To Him
do we return.
Now, according to the account we have received, Princess
Shahru’l-Bariyah, daughter of Raja Kida Hindi, was with child
by Raja Iskandar, but neither did Raja Iskandar know of this nor
was the Princess herself aware of her pregnancy. But when a
month had passed after her return to her father, she realised
that she was with child by Raja Iskandar as she did not men-
struate. And she informed her father, saying, “I would have
p.16
[45 - 47]
you know, father, that I have had no menses now for two
months.". When Raja Kida Hindi heard the words of his
daughter, he was delighted that she was with child by Raja
Iskandar and he lavished due care upon her. And when the
time was accomplished, Princess Shahru'l-Bariyah brought forth
a son. And Raja Kida Hindi gave to his grandson the name
Raja Aristun Shah (Son of a Great King) and great was his
affection for the child. In due course Aristun Shah grew up to
be an exceedingly handsome youth, the image †^17 of his father,
Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain, and was betrothed by Raja Kida
Hindi to the daughter of the Raja of Turkistan. By her Raja
Aristun Shah had a son whom he called Raja Aftas.
Forty-five years after the return of Raja Iskandar to Mace-
donia, Raja Kida Hindi returned to God's mercy, and was
succeded as ruler of India by his grandson, Raja Aristun, who
reigned three hundred and fifty-five years before he left this
perishable world to go to the world that abideth. He was succeed-
ed by his son Raja Aftas, who ruled over India for one hundred
and twenty years and on his death was succeeded by Raja
Askainat, who reigned for three years. On the death of Raja
Askainat the throne passed to Raja Kasdas, who reigned for twelve
years and was succeeded on his death by his younger brother
Raja Amtabus who reigned for thirteen years. When he died,
Raja Heruwaskainan came to the throne and reigned for thirty
years. On his death Raja Arahadaskainat came to the throne
and reigned for nine years, to be succeeded on his death by
Raja Gudarz Kuhan, son of Raja Amtabus, who reigned for
seventy years. On his death Raja Nikabus Ashkabus came to
the throne, and he ruled for forty years. After that Raja
Ardashir-i Papagan, son of Raja Gudarz Kuhan, came to the
throne. He married a daughter of Raja Nushirwan ‘Adil, Raja
of East and West, and by her he had a son named Derma
Nus. After he had attained the age of a hundred Raja Ardashir-i
Papagan died and was succeeded by his son Deria (sic) Nus
who reigned for ninety years and was succeeded by Raja Kestah.
He reigned for four months and was succeeded on his death
by Raja Ramji, who reigned for twenty-two years and nine
months. When he died, Raja Shah Tersi became king. He
was the son of Raja Derma Nus and reigned for twenty-eight
years, to be succeeded on his death by Raja Teja who reigned
for thirty years. On his death Raja Ajakar came to the throne
and reigned for ten years. When he died Raja Hurmizd, son
of Raja Shahi Narsi (Tersi?), became king and reigned for one
hundred and twenty-six years. After that Raja Yazdigird came
to the throne and reigned for sixty-two years and four months,
to be succeeded on his death by Raja Kupi Kudar, who reigned
for sixty-three years. The next king was Raja Narsi Biradarash,
son of Raja Zimrut, grandson of Raja Shah Narsi (Tersi?), great-
p.17
[47 - 48]
grandson of Raja Deria (Derma) Nus, great-great-grandson of
Raja Ardashir-i Papagan, who was the son of Raja Gudarz Kuhan,
grandson of Raja Amtabus, great grandson of Raja Sabur, great-
great-grandson of Raja Aftus, the son of Raja Aristun Shah
who was the son of Raja Iskandar Dzu’l-Karnain.
Narsi Baradar-ash married a daughter of Raja Amdan Nagara,
by whom he had two sons Kudar Shah Jahan and Raja Suran
Padshah, both of them exceedingly handsome.
God knoweth the truth: to Him do we return.
Here now †^18 is the story of a certain city in the realm of Kalinga: its name was Nagapatam and the ruler of this city, whose name was Raja Shulan †^19 , was according to some accounts a descendant of Raja Nushirwan ‘Adil, son of Raja Kobad Shahriar, Raja of the East and the West. Whether that is so or not is known only to Almighty God. However that may be, this Raja Shulan was a mighty Raja, to whom all the Rajas of Sind and India and all the Rajas of the regions below the wind were subject.
Once upon a time Raja Shulan commanded that his countless armies be assembled, and the Rajas from every part of the country gathered with their men in numbers past counting together with their arms and fighting gear. When the whole host was complete. Raja Shulan set forth, his purpose being to reduce all cities of East and West to subjection to him: and with him went the whole countless host. So great was this army on the march that forests became treeless plains, hills were laid low and rocks sent rolling over and over. Every city in Raja Shulan's path fell to him, until he came to a city called Gangga Shah Nagara, the Raja of which was called Raja Linggi Shah. Now this city stood on a hill: and though from the
p.18
[48 - 49]
front it appeared to stand at a great height, it was quite low at the back. Its fort still stands to this day, at Dinding on the other side of the Perak river. When Raja Linggi Shah Johan heard of the approach of Raja Shulan, he gave orders for his forces to be assembled, the gates of the fort to be shut, the moat to be filled with water and the fortifications to be manned. Raja Shulan's army advance to surround †^20 the fort of Raja Linggi Shah Johan, but so stout was the defence that his men could make no headway. When he saw this, Raja Shulan mounted an elephant that was in season and moved in to the attack: and though the men of the garrison rained spears and arrows upon him, he heeded them not and forced his way up to the gate of the fort of Gangga Nagara. He struck the gate of the rort with his mace and it crashed to the ground, whereupon he and his war-chiefs entered the fort. When Raja Linggi Shah Johan saw Raja Shulan approaching, he stood up and seizing his bow shot an arrow, which struck Raja Shulan's elephant above the base of the trunk. The elephant fell sprawling, but Raja Shulan leapt from his back and drawing his sword slashed at Raja Linggi Shah Johan, severing his neck with the blow, so that his head toppled to the earth and he was killed.
When the men of Gangga Nagara saw that their Raja was dead, they broke and fled. After the fall of Gangga Nagara Raja Shuan went forward again until in due course he reached the frontier of Lenggui. In ancient times Lenggui was a great city with its blackstone †^21 fort which still exists. The original name of the place was Glang Gui, which means 'treasure chest of jewels'; but through our inability to pronounce the name properly it has been corrupted into 'Lenggui'. The Raja's name was Raja Chulin: he was a mighty king and all princes of lands below the wind were subject to him.
When Raja Chulin heard of the approach of Raja Shulan, he gave orders for his forces to be assembled and for the princes who were his vassals to be summoned. When all had foregathered, Raja Chulin set out to repel Raia Shulan. His army was as a sea at full tide, the elephants and horses were like islands in the sea, the banners and pennons were like a forest, the weapons were serried row upon row and the hair-pendants on the javelins looked like a field of lalang* in blossom. When they had advanced some ten miles, the army of Raja Shulan was encountered and battle was joined. The din was unimaginable. Those who †^21a had elephants pitted them against those of their adversaries, those who had horses made them bite the foe's horses, those who had bows plucked the strings of their bows, those who had lances thrust with their lances, those who had spears thrust with their spears and those who had swords
p.19
[49—50]
hacked with their swords. Weapons fell thick and fast
like heavy rain. Even had it thundered in the heavens
the sound would not have been heard for the battle cries of the
warriors and only the clash of weapon upon weapon would have
been heard. So thick was the dust of conflict that the light of
day was darkened as by an eclipse of the sun, and such was the
confusion that friend could not be told from foe. Attackers were
themselves attacked, here and there men even stabbed their own
friends. The dead lay thick on either side, men, elephants and
horses. The earth was a sea of blood. And when the cloud
of dust lifted, there they were still fighting desperately, neither
side yielding an inch. Raja Chulin then brought in his elephant
to the attack and charged the countless host of Raja Shulan,
leaving a trail of heaped corpses wherever he charged. Such
was the carnage in their ranks that the men of Kalinga gave ground.
When he saw this, Raja Shulan rushed †^22 into the Fray, hurling
a challenge (?) at Raja Chulin. He was mounted on an elephant
of prodigious size that was moreover in season and stood eight
cubits at the shoulder. But the elephant of Raja Chulin was
no coward, and the two elephants met and fought, with a crash
like that of a thunderbolt splitting a hill, while the clash of
tusk on tusk sounded like peal on peal of thunder. Neither
elephant would own defeat. And Raja Chulin stood up on his
elephant poising his spear which he then hurled at Raja Shulan:
and it passed clean through the howdah, projecting a finger span
on the far side of it. Whereupon Raja Shulan shot an arrow
and transfixed Raja Chulin through the chest so that he fell
from his elephant and died. And when the men of Raja Chulin
saw that he had been killed, they all of them broke and fled,
hotly pursued by the men of Kalinga who slew any that fell
into their hands. The men of Kalinga then entered the fort
of Klenggiu (?Glang Gui) and sacked it, gaining more bootyf 23
than man could count. Now Raja Chulin had a very beautiful
daughter called Onang Kiu. She was offered to Raja Shulan, who
took her as consort. He then returned crowned with victory, and
when he reached Kalinga he built himself a very great city. Its
fort was of black stone with walls seven fathoms thick and
nine fathoms high, and so skilled were the masons that not an
interstice was to be seen, it was as though the masonry had been
poured into place. The gate was of hammered gold, with studs
of gold bejewelled. As for the extent of the fort, there were
seven mountains! 24 within its compass; and in the midst of
the city was a lake, so large that it looked like a sea and if an
elephant stood on the far shore it could not be seen from the
near shore. Into this lake the king released fish of every sort,
and in the middle of it stood an island of great height, over
which vapour constantly hovered as though the summit was
wrapped in dewy mist. And on this islancl he planted trees! 25
of all kinds, and every sort of flower and fruit-tree that exists
p.20
[50—51]
in this world was to be found there. It was to this island that
the king resorted for pleasure. And by the side of this island
he made a great forest into which he released wild beasts of
every kind; and when he wished go hunting! 26 or to noose
elepnants, it was to this forest that he went. When the city
was completed, Raja Shulan gave it the name of Bija-nagara.
The city exists to this day in the country of Kalinga. Such is
the history of Raja Shulan that were I to relate the whole of it
the book would be as thick as the Story of Hamzah †^27 .
In the course of time Raja Shulan had a child by Princess
Onang Kiu, a daughter whose beauty was such that she had no
equal in those times. The king gave to her the name of Princess
Chendani Wasis. And when she was full grown, her hand in
marriage was sought by Raja Narsi biradar-ash for his son Raja
Suran Padshah. Raja Shulan consented and Princess Chendani
Wasis was married to Raja Suran Padshah. After Raja Suran
Padshah had been married for some time with Princess Chendani
Wasis he had three children by her; Raja Jiran, who became
ruler of Chendragiri Nagara; Raja Chulan, who was adopted
by his grandparent Sutan Raja; and Raja Pandayan, who became
ruler of Negapatam. In the course of time Raja Shulan died and
was succeeded on the throne by his grandson, Raja Chulan.
He reigned in the stead of his grandfather at Bajaya Nagara,
and his kingdom was even greater than his grandfather's, for the
whole of India and Sind was subject to him and every prince
of East and West was his vassal. It was only China that refused
to acknowledge his suzerainty. He took steps therefore to invade
China and gave orders that all his forces be assembled. They
came together from every part of the country, in numbers past
counting, and with them came vassal princes, to the number of
twelve hundred, leading their armies. When all were assembled,
Raja Chulan set forth to conquer the realm of China: and so
vast was his army on the march that boundless tracts of forest
became treeless plains, the earth rocked as though convulsed by
an earthquake, mountains were moved and their summits came
toppling down: even the highest hills were brought low and
mighty rivers ran dry and became land. Six months passed and
the tail of the column had not yet appeared; the gleam of the
weapons was so brilliant that dark nights became as bright as
though there were a full moon shining in fine weather; and
thunder in the heavens could not have been heard for the din
and uproar of the advancing host.
After a time they came to Temasek. And news reached
China that "Raja Chulan is going to invade our country, with
an army that no man can number, and is already at Temasek."
This report caused consternation to the Raja of China, and he
addressed his ministers and officers, saying, "What think you
is our best plan for averting this calamity? For if this Raja
p.21
[51—52]
of Kalinga reaches China, assuredly this country of ours will be
destroyed/' And the chief minister replied, “We will deliberate
upon the matter, Lord of the Earth/' And the Raja of China
bade them deliberate. Thereupon the chief minister ordered
a ship to be made ready and he had it filled with worn-down,
rusty needles. He then collected a number of kesmak* and
bedaraf and other fruit trees that had fruited and had them
planted on board the ship. He chose out also a number of men
so old that their teeth had all fallen out and they also were
put on board the ship, which he then ordered to sail to Temasek.
When the ship reached Temasek, word was brought to Raja
Chulan that a ship had arrived from China. And Raja Chulan
ordered men of his to go and inquire of the Chinese how far
it was from Temasek to China. And they went and asked the
men in the ship, who replied, “When we left China we were
all of us mere boys barely turned twelve years old, and these
fruit trees you see here were planted by us from seed. Now
we are old men, our teeth have all fallen out and the trees we:
planted are bearing fruit: and it is only now that we have arrived
here." And they took several needles and shewed them to the
Kalinga men, saying, “These pieces of steel were as thick as a
man's forearm when we left China. See how they are worn
down to nothing now! That will give you an idea of how lcm^
we have been upon our journey, more years than we can reckon.'
When the Kalinga men heard this, they hastened back to inform
Raja Chulan and they related to him what they been told. And
when Raja Chulan heard their words, he said," If it is as the
Chinese say, China must be a very long way away. When should
we ever get there? We had better go home." And the war-
chiefs replied, “What your royal Highness says is very true."
Now Raja Chulan reflected, “The dry land and all that
dwells thereon are known to me, but the sea and all that dwells
therein — what might they be like? Were it not better then
that I should descend into the sea so that I may know how
things are therein?" When he had thus decided, Raja Chulan
ordered his craftsmen and artificers to be summoned, and they
were commanded to make a glass case that could be closed and
opened from within. Thereupon the craftmen and artificers
made a glass case as the king desired and to it they secured a chain
of gold. They then brought it to Raja Chulan, who was well
pleased with the workmanship and bestowed bounty beyond
measure upon the learned men and artificers. He then entered
the case, from within which he could see all that was outside,
and locked the door from within. The case was then lowered
into the sea and sank. And Raja Chulan had the joy †^23 of
seeing from within the case all the manifold works of God
p.22
[52—54]
Almighty. Presently †^29 by His will the case sank down to the
country called Dika, whereupon Raja Chulan stepped forth from
the case and set out to see everything of note †^30 . Presently he
came upon a vast, strongly built city into which he made his
way. There he beheld a race of men, the Barsam, so numerous
that no man, but only Almighty God, could know how many
they were. But of those people only half were Muslims, the
rest were unbelievers. And all the inhabitants of the city were
filled with astonishment when they beheld Raja Chulan and
they marvelled to see how he was adorned. And they took him
to their Raja, whose name was Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl. And when
Raja AftabuTArdl beheld Raja Chulan he asked of his servitors,
“Who is this man?” And they replied, “He is newly come,
vour Highness, but whence he comes is not known to us.”
kaja Aftabu'l-Ardl then asked Raja Chulan, “Who are you and
whence are you come hither?” And Raja Chulan answered, “I
am come from the world. I am the Raja of all mankind, and my
name is Raja Chulan.” And Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl was amazed at
the words of Raja Chulan and said, “Is there another world
than this of ours here?” And Raja Chulan answered, “In
truth this universe is manifold, and manifold are the kinds that
dwell in it.” And when Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl heard the words of
Raja Chulan he was astounded and exclaimed, “How perfect
is God, the King Omnipotent!” He then took Raja Chulan
and seated him upon the throne of sovereignty.
Now Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl had a daughter: the princes's name
was Mathabu'l-Bahri, and she was very beautiful. He gave her
in marriage to Raja Chulan: and after they had been married
for three years, Raja Chulan had three sons. But when he
looked upon his three sons, the heart of Raja Chulan was heavy
within him and he said, “How will it all end—these three sons
of mine living here below the earth? Yet how am I to take them
hence?” So he went to Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl and said to him,
“When these sons of mine come to manhood, I pray you send
them to the earth so that the kingdom of Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-
Karnain may not pass away but may continue for all time.”
And Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl agreed. Raja Chulan then sought per¬
mission of Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl to depart and leave the sea to return
to the earth, and the king and his consort wept together bitterly.
Then Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl gave orders to bring a winged stallion,
called the Horse of the River, which he gave to Raja Chulan.
And Raja Chulan mounted the steed, which bore him up from
out of the sea into the sky. And as the steed travelled over the
sea, the subjects of Raja Chulan saw that he who was mounted
on the steed was indeed Raja Chulan. His minister therefore
got a handsome †^31 mare and took her to the shore of Bentiri,
and when the stallion, Horse of the River, beheld the mare, he
came ashore and drew near to her. Raja Chulan then dismount-
p.23
[54]
ed and the stallion went back into the sea. Then said Raja
Chulan to his learned men and artificers, “Make for me a token
to commemorate my visit to the depths of the sea, and it is my
desire that it be a token which shall endure to the Day of
Judgment. And let there be recorded upon it the whole history of
what I have done so that it may be known and understood by
all that come after me/' When they heard the command of
Raja Chulan, the artificers split a rock in two and they made a
record in writing in the Hindustani language. When this was
done, Raja Chulan ordered a quantity of precious things—gold,
silver, jewels gems and rare stones of every kind—to be put into
(the rock chamber?), saying, “There shall come a day when a
prince of my line shall possess this treasure, and it is that prince
who shall make all lands below the wind subject to him."
Thereafter Raja Chulan set forth on his return to Kalinga and
when he had reached Bija Nagara he married the daughter of
Raja Kudar Shah Jahan, son of Raja Narsi biradar-ash, the Raja
of Hindustan. By her he had a son, to whom he gave the name
of Adiraja Rama Mudaliar. Raja Chulan then died and was
succeeded at Bija Nagara by his son Ariraja Rama Mudaliar. To
this day it is the descendants of this Adiraja Rama Mudaliar
who rule Biji Nagara.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
p.24
[54—55]
Here now is the story of a city called Palembang in the land of Andelas. It was ruled by Demang Lebar Daun, a descendant of Raja Shulan, and its river was the Muara Tatang. In the upper reaches of the Muara Tatang was a river called the Mĕlayu, and on that river was a hill called Si-Guntang Mahameru.
In that region lived two widows, Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini, and the two of them had planted padi on Bukit Si-Guntang. Much ground had they planted and their padi had thriven beyond words. When the padi was ripe over the whole field †^32 , it happened that one night Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini beheld from their house a glow as of fire on Bukit Si-Guntang. And they said, "Can that be the light of fire †^33 that glows †^34 yonder? It frightens †^35 me." Then said Wan Malini, "Whisht! It may be the gleam of the gem on some great dragon's head!" So Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini kept quiet in their fear and presently they fell asleep.
When day dawned, Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini arose from their sleep and bathed their faces, and Wan Ĕmpok said to Wan Malini, "Come, let us go and see what it was that glowed like fire last night". Wan Malini agreed, and the two of them climbed up Bukit Si-Guntang,
where they saw that their padi had golden grain, leaves of silver and stems of gold alloy. And when they saw what had happened to their padi, they said, "This is what we saw last night!" And as they walked along the hill they saw that the crest had turned into gold. According to one tradition it has a colour as of gold to this day.
And on this land that had been turned into gold Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini beheld three youths of great beauty. All three of them were adorned like kings and wore crowns studded with precious stones, and they rode upon white elephants †^36. Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini were lost in wonder and utterly amazed at the sight of these youths who were so
handsome, bore themselves with such grace and were so brilliantly adorned. And they thought in their hearts, "Was it perchance because of these three youths that our padi has grain of gold, leaves of silver and stems of gold alloy and that this hilltop has been turned into gold?" And they asked the three youths, "Whence come you, sirs? Are you sons of genies or sons of fairies? For we †^37 have long been here without seeing anyone. Until you appeared to-day no human being has visited this place."
And the three youths made answer, "Not from the breed of genies or fairies are we. We are descended from Raja Iskandar Dzul-Karnain: of the lineage of Raja Nushirwan, Lord of the East and the West, are we. Our line springs from Raja Sulaiman (upon him be peace) : one of us is called Bichitram, one Paludatani and one Nilatanam." Then said Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini, "If you are of the stock of Raja Iskandar, what brings you here?" And the three youths then told Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini the story of the marriage of Raja Iskandar with
p.25
[55—56]
Raja Kida Hindi's daughter and of the descent of Raja Chulan into the sea. And Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini said, “What have you to prove the truth of what you say?" And the three
youths answered, “These crowns that we wear are the sign: they shew that we are of the stock of Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain. If you doubt our word, the proof is that because we alighted on this spot your padi has grain of gold, leaves of silver and stems of gold alloy and this hilltop has been turned into gold." And Wan Empok and Wan Malini believed the words of the three young princes, and they were filled with joy and took the three young princes to their house. And the padi was reaped, and Wan Empok and Wan Malini became rich because of their meeting with the princes.
According to the account we have received the city of Palembang which has been mentioned was the same as the Palembang of to-day. Formerly it was a very great city, the like of which was not to be found in the whole country of Andelas. Now when the Raja of Palembang, whose name was Dĕmang Lebar Daun, had heard the story of how Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini had met with princes who had come down from heaven, he went to the house of Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini to see the princes, whom he then took back with him to the city.
And it was noised over the whole country that descendants of Raja Iskandar Dzu'l Karnain were now in Palembang, having come down from †^38 Bukit Si-Guntang Mahameru. Thereupon every ruler from every part of the country came to pay his respects to them. The eldest of the princes was taken †^39 by the people of Andelas to their country and was made Raja at Menangkabau r with the title of Sang Sapurba. Thereafter came the people of Tanjong Pura †^39a and took the second of the three princes to Tanjong Pura where they made him Raja with the title of Sang Maniaka, whilst the youngest of the three princes remained at Palembang with Dĕmang Lebar Daun, who made him Raja of Palembang with the title of Sang Utama. Dĕmang Lebar Daun thereupon abdicated and became chief minister.
Now Wan Ĕmpok and Wan Malini had a cow, silvery white in colour. And one day by the will of God this cow spewed †^40 foam from its mouth. From this foam came forth a human being called Bath, who stood up and said, “Hail †^41 to his Highness, the Sri Maharaja, ruler of the whole Suvarna-bhumi, whose diadem is adorned with the happiness of strength and victory... adornment of the three worlds... law-gone for protection... throne... sunrise of valour jewel... with gods and demons... to the time of the dissolution of the Universe, the coronal wreath of the righteous king, the king, the supreme lord." And Bath gave to the Raja the title of Sri Tri Buana. [It is from the descendants of Bath that the readers of the chiri *†^42 in ancient
p.26
[56—57]
times traced their origin.] And Sri Tri Buana became famous as a ruler; and all mankind, male and female, came from every part of the country to pay their homage to him, all of them bringing offerings for his acceptance. On all who came to present themselves before him Sri Tri Buana bestowed robes of honour, giving to all the men the title of Awang and to all the women the title of Dara. This was the origin of the institution of (?) The Corps of Noble Youths †^42a and The Company of Maids of Honour.
When Sri Tri Buana was established on the throne, he wished for a consort; and wherever †^43 there was to be found a beautiful daughter of a prince he took her to wife †^44. But any such princess, when she slept with the king, was found by him the following morning to be stricken with chloasma as the result of being possessed †^45 by him, whereupon he abandoned her. To no less than thirty-nine princesses had this happened.
Now it came to the king's ears that Dĕmang Lebar Daun had a daughter †^46, Wan Sendari by name, whose beauty was such that she had no equal in those days. Sri Tri Buana asked (?) †^47 Demang Lebar Daun for her hand in marriage; but Dĕmang Lebar Daun replied, “If your Highness avails himself of your humble servant's daughter, she will assuredly be stricken with chloasma. But if your Highness desires your humble servant's daughter, then must your Majesty make a covenant with your humble servant, whereupon your humble servant will offer her for your Majesty's acceptance." [It was Dĕmang Lebar Daun who was the author of the expressions “your Majesty" and “your humble servant"] And Sri Tri Buana asked, “What is this undertaking that you would have of me?" Dĕmang Lebar Daun answered, “Your Highness, the descendants of your humble servant shall be the subjects of your Majesty's throne, but they must be well treated by your descendants. If they offend, they shall not, however grave be their offence, be disgraced or reviled with evil words: if their offence is grave, let them be put to death, if that is in accordance with Muhammadan law.
And the king replied, “I agree to give the undertaking for which you ask: but I in my turn require an undertaking from you, sir." And when Dĕmang Lebar Daun asked what the undertaking was, the king answered, “that your descendants shall never for rest of time be disloyal to my descendants, even if my descendants oppress them and behave evilly." And Dĕmang Lebar Daun said, “Very well, your Highness. But if your descendants depart from the terms of the pact, then so will mine." And Sri Tri Buana replied, “Very well, I agree I agree to that covenant": whereupon both of them took a solemn oath to the effect that whoever departed from the terms of the pact, let
p.27
[57—58]
his house be overturned by Almighty God so that its roof be
laid on the ground and its pillars be inverted. And that is why
it has been granted by Almighty God to Malay rulers that they
shall never put their subjects to shame, and that those subjects
however gravely they offend shall never be boundf 48 or hanged
or disgraced with evil words. If any ruler puts a single one of
his subjects to shamef 49 , that shall be a sign that his kingdom
will be destroyed by Almighty God. Similarly it has been granted
by Almighty God to Malay subjects that they shall never be
disloyal or treacherous to their rulers, even if their rulers behave
evilly or inflict injustice upon them.
When the covenant had been made and strict promises
mutually given, Princess Wan Sendari was offered by Demang
Lebar Daun to Sri Tri Buana, and Sri Tri Buana was wedded to
the princess, daughter of Demang Lebar Daun. And when night
had fallen, the king slept with the princess: and when day
dawned he saw that she was not stricken with chloasma. And
the king was overjoyed and ordered Demang Lebar Daun to be
informed. And Demang Lebar Daun came forthwith, and he
too was overjovedf 50 to see that his daughter was unscathed and
that no harm had befallen her.
Demang Lebar Daun then made preparations for the
ceremonial lustration] 51 of Sri Tri Buana, and he ordered a
seven-tiered bathing pavijlion to be built with five spires. The
construction was of the finest quality and it was Bath's workman¬
ship. When it was finished; Demang Lebar Daun initiated the
festivities that were to be celebrated day and night for forty days
and forty nights, with feasting, drinking and entertainment of
every kind, in which participated princes, ministers] 52 , cour¬
tiers, heralds, war-chiefs and all the people, to the accompani¬
ment of music that rolled like thunder. Many were the buffaloes,
oxen and sheep that were slaughtered: the rice-refuse from the
cooking-pots was piled mountain-high and the boiling water was
like a sea in which the heads of slaughtered buffaloes and oxen
were so many islands.
When the forty days and forty nights were accomplished,
the ceremonial water was borne in procession to the accompani¬
ment of everv sort of music, and the vessels containing the water
were all of them of gold studded with jewels. The Sri Tri
Buana with his bride, Princess Wan Sendari, were borne in
procession seven times round the pavilion, and they were then
lustrated on the central platform, the ceremony being performed
by Bath. When the lustration was accomplished, Sri Tri Buana
took off his towel wrap and donned his apparel, his sarong being
of darapata] 52 * 1 darmani, while Wan Sendari also donned a
sarong of burudaimani: and both were invested with the complete
insignia of sovereignty, whereupon they took their seats in the
p.28
[58—59]
appointed place on the golden dais. The ceremonial rice was
then borne # in procession to the dais, and the king and his bride
partook thereof. And when they had eaten, the royal head-
ornaments were biought in procession and placed by Bath on
the king's head and his bride's. Thereupon Sri Tri Buana pro¬
ceeded to give robes of honour to his chiefs: after which Sri Tri
Buana wentf 53 into the palace and all who had been present at
the ceremony returned to their homes.
After Sri Tri Buana had been living for some time at
Palembang he planned! 54 to visit the coast and he sent for
Demang Lebar Daun, who came forthwith. And Sri Tri Buana
said to him, “I am thinking of going to the coast to find a
suitable site for a city. What say you?" And Demang Lebar
Daun replied, ''As your Highness pleases. If your Majesty goes,
I will accompany you, for I must not be parted from your High¬
ness." Then said Sri Tri Buana, “Please then have ships made
ready." And Demang Lebar Daun, did obeisance and left the
palace to call men to prepare the craft. When this was done,
Demang Lebar Daun arranged for his younger brother to remain
at Palembang in his absence, saying, “I am leaving you here in
charge of the city as I am going with his Majesty, accompanying
him whenever he may go." And his brother replied, “Very well:
no wish of yours will I disobey."
Sri Tri Buana then set forth, he in the royal (golden)
yachtf 55 for the menfolk and the queen in the silver yacht, while
Demang Lebar Daun, the ministers and the war-chiefs had each
their own craft. So vast was the fleet that there seemed to be
no counting it; the masts of the ships were like a forest of trees,
their pennons and streamers were like driving clouds and the
state umbrellas of tne Rajas like cirrus. So many were the craft
that accompanied Sri Tri Buana that the sea seemed to be noth¬
ing but ships.
After leaving Kuala Palembang they crossed over the Selat
Sepat, and from theie they sailed on to Selat Sambar. Mean¬
while the news had come to Ben tan f 56 after they had sailed from
Palembang, that “a Raja from Bukit Si-Guntang, who is descended
from Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain, is on his way here and is now
at Selat Sambar."
Now Bentan was ruled by a woman, called Wan Sri Benian,
though according to one tradition her name was Queen Sakidar
Shah. She was a great Raja, and at that time it was she who
visited Sham. It was Queen Sakidar Shah who first institute the
drumf 57 of sovereignty, which practice was followed by other
Rajas. When she heard the news of the coming of Sri Tri Buana,
she commanded her ministers, Indra Bopal and Aria Bopal to
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
29
[59 — 60] bring him to Ben tan. [At that time the fleet of Ben tan was four
hundred sail]*. And Wan Sri Benian said to India Bopal, “If
this Raja is old, say to him Tour younger sister sends her obei-
sance’t 57a , but if he is young, say Tour mother sends her
greetings/
So Indera Bopal and Aria Bopal set outf 58 , and the ships of
the party sent to bring Sri Tri Buana to Bentan were strung out
in one unbroken line from Tanjong Rungas to Selat Sambar.
And when they came up with Sri Tri Buana, Indra Bopal and
Aria Bopal perceived that he was very young, and they said to
him, “Your mother sends greetings and invites your Highness
to Bentan.” So Sri Tri Buana proceeded to Bentan and went
into the palacef 59 to Wan Sri Benian as she was called. Now
the purpose of Wan Sri Benian had been to marry Sri Tri Buana,
but when she saw how young he was she adopted him instead
as her son and shewed such affection for him that she had him
installed at Bentan as her successor, to the beat of the drum of
sovereignty. After he had been there for a time, Sri Tri Buana
one day sought permission to make an expedition to Tanjong
Bemianf 60 for sport, and the queen replied, “Why got 61 so far
afield for your sport, my son? In Bentan are there not deer and
mouse-deer withf 61a enclosures into which to drive them? Are
there not barking-deer and porcupines with cages in which to
capture them? Are there not fish in our pools and every
sort of fruit and flower in our gardens? Why is it that you
want to go so far afield for your sport?” And Sri Tri Buana
answered, “If I am not permitted to go, then I shall die, whether
I sit down or stand up or whatever I do.” Whereupon Wan Sri
Benian said, “Rather than you should die, go, my son.”
And the queen ordered Indra Bopal and Aria Bopal to have
craft made ready. And when that was done, Sri Tri Buana set
out with his consort. And the whole fleet—royal yachts, ships
for sleeping, ships for the menfolk, wherries that were paddled,
kitchen boats, dug-outs for fishing with the casting-net and float¬
ing bath-houses—(put out to sea), with a countless host of escort¬
ing vessels.
And when they were come to Tanjong Bemian, the king
went ashore for a picnic on the sand, and his consort accompanied
by the wives of the chiefs went ashore also to picnic on the sand
and enjoy herself collecting shellfish. And she sat under a screw-
pine, with the wives of the chiefs in attendance upon her, happily
watched her handmaids amusing themselves, each one in her own
way, some gathering shellfish, some digging up barai*, some pick¬
ing mangrove flowers and making nosegays, some picking
* Passages enclosed in square brackets are in the text but are parentheses,
breaking the thread of the narrative.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
30
The Malay Annals
[ 60 — 61 ] teruntumi to wear in their hair, some picking bananas and cook¬
ing them, some picking butun§ leaves, some picking sponges and
playing with them, some getting sea-worms and making salad with
them, some getting sea-weed for jelly and salad—all of them dis¬
porting themselves to their heart's content, each in her own
fashion.
Now Sri Tri Buana and all the men went hunting! 62 and
great was the quantity of game that fell to them. And it happened
that a deer passed in front of Sri Tri Buana and though he speared
it in the back, the deer escaped. Sri Tri Buana followed it up
and again speared it, this time through the ribs: and the deer
could not escape and fell dead. And Sri Tri Buana came to a
very large, high rock! He climbed on to the top of
this rock and looking across the water he saw that
the land on the other side had sand so white that
it looked like a sheet of (?)f 63 cloth. And he asked Indra
Bopal, "What is that stretch of sand that we see yonder? What
land is that?" And Indra Bopal answered, "That, your High¬
ness, is the land called Temasek." And Sri Tri Buana said, "Let
us go thither." And Indra Bopal replied, "I will do whatever
your Highness commands." So Sri Tri Buana embarked and
started on the crossing! 64 . And when they were come out into
the open sea, a storm arose and the ship began to fill with water.
Bale as they might they could not clear her and the boatswain
gave order to lighten the ship. But though much was thrown
overboard, they still could not bale the ship dry. She was by
now close to Telok Blanga, and the boatswain said to Sri Tri
Buana, "It seems to me, your Highness, that it is because of the
crown of kingship that the ship is foundering. All else has been
thrown overboard, and if we do not likewise with this crown
we shall be helpless with the ship." And Sri Tri Buana replied,
‘'Overboard with it then!" And the crown was thrown overboard.
Thereupon the storm abated, and the ship regained her buoyancy
and was rowed to land. And when they reached the shore, the
ship was brought close in and Sri Tri Buana went ashore with
all the ship s company and they amused themselves with collect¬
ing shell-fish. The king then went inland for sport on the open
ground at Kuala Temasek.
And they all beheld a strange animal. It seemed to move
with great speed; it had a red body and a black head; its breast
was white; it was strong and active in build, and in size was
"rather bigger than a he-goat. When it saw the party, it moved
away and then disappeared. And Sri Tri Buana inquired of all
those who were with him, "What beast is that?"But no one
* A shell, unid.
t Lumnitzera spp.?
X Barringtonia spp.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
31
translated by C., C. Brown
[ 61 — 62 ] knew. Then said Demang Lebar Daun, "Your Highness, I have
heard it said that in ancient times it was a lion that had that
appearance. I think that what we saw must have been a lion.”
And Sri Tri Buana said to Indra Bopal, "Go back to Bentan
and tell the queen that now we shall not be returning, but that
if she wishes to shew her affection for us, will she furnish us
with men, elephants and horses, as we propose to establish a city
here at Temasek.” And Indra Bopal set forth to return to
Bentan : and when he arrived there, he presented himself before
Wan Sri Benian to whom he related what Sri Tri Buana had
said. "Very well,” said Wan Sri Benian,” we will never oppose
any wish of our son.” And she sent men, elephants and horses
without number. Sri Tri Buana then established a city at
Temasek, giving it the name of Singapura. And after he had
dwelt for some time at Singapura he had two children, both sons,
by Princess Wan Sendari, daughter of Demang Lebar Daun. And
Wan Sri Benianf 04 * died, leaving two grand-daughters: they were
married to the two sons of Sri Tri Buana.
And when Sri Tri Buana had ruled for forty-eight years then
in the processf 65 of time he died, as did Demang Lebar Daun,
and they were buried on the hill of Singapura. Sri Tri Buana
was succeeded by his elder son, whose title as ruler was Paduka Sri
Pikrama Wira, and Tun Perpateh Permuka Berjajar became Benda-
hara: it was he who gave audience in the hall of audience instead
of Paduka Sri Pikrama whenever the king himself did not appear.
If it was Tun Perpateh Permuka Berjajar who sat in the hall of
audience, he would rise to greet a prince who was heir to the
throne but for no other prince would he risef 06 : and if he himself
went into the royal presence, over the place where he was to sit
a carpet would be spread, and when he went home after the
king had retired, he would be escorted by the chiefs, major and
minor. Now there was a son of Demang Lebar Daun whom
Paduka Sri Paduka Wira madef 67 chief minister with the title of
Perpatah Permuka Sekalar. He had the same rank (in the hall
of audience) as the Bendahara. (? Below the Bendahara sat the
Penghulu Bendahari) with the title of Tun Jana Buga Dendang.
In front of (? below) the Penghulu Bendahari sat the Temeng-
gong with the title of Tun Jana Putra....?, while below the
Temenggong sat the principal war-chief with the title of Tun Tem-
purong Gemeratokan. After them came the ministers,! 08 minor
chiefs, knightsf 09 and courtiers, heralds and war-chiefs, in accord¬
ance withf 70 the custom dating from ancient times. And Paduka
Sri Pikrama Wira had a son, who was known as Raja Muda. And
Singapura became a great city, to which foriegners resorted in
great numbers so that the fame of the city and its greatness
spread throughout the world.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
[ 62 — 63 ] Here now is the story of the Batara of Majapahit, who traced his descent from heaven. He had married the daughter of the Raja of Tanjong Pura †^71 , who was a Raja from Bukit Si-Guntang and by her he had two sons, the elder of whom he installed (to succeed him) as ruler at Majapahit. The Raja of Majapahit was descended from Princess Semaningrat, and he was known as the Batara of Majapahit. So great was his kingdom that every prince in the land of Java was subject to him, as were half of the princes of Nusantara.
When the Batara of Majapahit heard that Singapura was a great city but that its ruler did not acknowledge the Batara
as overlord, he was very angry. And he sent envoys to Singapura taking with them as the customary present a wood-shaving seven fathoms long, which had been cut without a break in it: it was as thin as paper and rolled up in the form of a girl's ear-stud. The envoys set sail for Singapura, which they reached in due course. On their arrival Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira ordered that they be duly welcomed. The envoys then presented themselves before the king and laid before him the letter and the customary present accompanying it. Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira read the letter, which ran as follows:—"Behold, younger brother, the skill of Javanese artificers. Are there in Singapura artificers as skilled as this?" And the king ordered the present to be opened, whereupon he beheld a wood-shaving rolled up like an ear-stud. And he smiled, for he realised what was in the mind of the Batara of Majapahit, and he said, "It is in disparagement of our manliness that the Batara of Majapahit sends us a girl's ear-stud!" But the envoys replied, "No, your Highness, that was not the intention of your Highness's elder brother. What he says is, "Is there at your Highness's feet a man who can use an adze like that?"
When Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira heard the words of the envoys, he answered, "Even greater †^72 than that is the skill of craftsmen we have!" And he ordered a carpenter named Sang Bentan to be sent for: and when he came, the king ordered a boy to be fetched, and he bade the carpenter shave the hair off the boy's head with his adze, in front of the envoys. And the carpenter proceeded to shave the boy's head: and though the boy cried and kept moving his head this way and that, the carpenter went on with his work and in the twinkling of an eye the hair was gone as though it had been taken off with a
p.35
[63 - 64]
razor. The envoys were astounded, and Sri Pikrama Wira said
to them, 'There's skill for you! A man who can shave a boy's
head with his adze would laugh †^72a at the task of making a wood-shaving like that! Take this adze to Majapahit and crave our brothers acceptance of it!" And the Javanese envoys sought leave to return to their country, and they took with them as a customary present the adze which the carpenter had used for shaving the boy's head: and their ship set sail from Singapura.
And when in due course they reached Java, the envoys landed and presented themselves before the Batara of Majapahit, to
whom they gave the letter and the present from the Raja of
Singapura, at the same time relating how the carpenter had
shaved the boy's head with his adze and what Sri Pikrama Wira had said. And the Batara was very angry when he heard the envoy's story and said, “What the Raja of Singapura means is that if we go there, our heads will be shaved as was the boy's!" And he ordered his war-chiefs to have a fleet made ready for an attack on Singapura, one hundred ships of the line togetlier with small craft beyond †^72b number. And the Batara appointed one of his leading war-chief to command the fleet: and he sailed for Singapura, where he arrived in due course. And the Javanese troops landed and fought the men of Singapura; and a great †^73 battle ensued. Loud rang weapon on weapon; terrifying was the roar of the warriors shouting; the din was unimaginable. On †^74 either side many were killed and the ground flowed with blood. By the evening the Javanese had retreated and gone back on board their
side many were killed and the ground flowed with blood. By the evening the Javanese had retreated and gone back on board their ships. So long is the story of the battle between Singapura and Java that were I to tell it in detail, listeners would nave more than their fill. That is why I shorten it, for diffuseness makes no appeal to the intelligent. But Singapura fell not and the Javanese returned to Majapahit.
Here now is the story of Adirama Raja Mudaliar, a son of
Raja Chulan. He was Raja at Bija Nagara and had a son named
Jambuga Raja Mudaliar. When Adirama Raja Mudaliar had died,
his son, Jambuga Raja Mudaliar, came to the throne. And he
had a daughter, Princess Talai Puchudi by name, of remarkable
beauty. The fame of her beauty was spread from country to
country, but although any number of princes sought her hand
p.34
[64 - 65]
in marriage, Raja Jambuga Rama Mudaliar rejected their suit,
saying, "They are not of lineage †^75 such as mine."
And news came to Singapura of the beauty of the princess,
daughter of the Raja of Kalinga: and Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira
appointed †^75a Maha Indra Bopal to go as envoy to Kalinga to ask
for the hand of Princess Talai Puchudi for his son, Raja Muda.
So Maha Indra Bopal set sail for Kalinga, and many craft accom¬
panied his ship. And when he reached Bija Nagara, Raja Muda¬
liar ordered the letter and the gift which came with it to be
brought with ceremony from the ship: and they were then borne
in procession with every mark of distinction.
When the letter †^76 had been read and interpreted, Raja
Jambuga Rama Mudaliar was well pleased, and he said to Maha
Indra Bopal, "I am in full accord with my brother's proposal.
But I would not trouble him to send his son hither; I will send
my daughter to Singapura." Maha Indra Bopal then sought
leave to return and Raja Jambuga Rama Mudaliar gave him a
letter and a present to the Raja of Singapura, whereupon Maha
Indra Bopal set sail and in due course arrived at Singapura. And
Sri Pikrama Wira ordered that the letter be borne in procession
with the honours accorded to great Rajas. And when it reached
the hall of audience, it was received by the herald and presented
to Sri Pikrama Wira, who ordered that it be read. And when
it had been interpreted to the king, he was well pleased; and
when he received from Maha Indra Bopal the message he brought
from Raja Jambuga Rama Mudaliar, his pleasure was even greater.
And when the next sailing season came round, Raja Jambuga
Rama Mudaliar ordered ships to be made ready. And when they
were ready, the king ordered one of his war-chiefs to escort
Princess Talai Puchudi, his daughter, and she embarked in a
ship accompanied by five hundred maids of honour. The war-
chief then set sail with the princess, accompanied by a large
number of decked ships, to say nothing of shallops and batels.
When they reached Singapura, Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira
came out as far as Tanjong Bums to meet †^77 them, (? received †^78
them with) every mark of honour and distinction (and escorted
them to Singapura). On their arrival, Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira
initiated the day and night festivities for the wedding of his son
with the princess, daughter of the Raja of Kalinga. The festivities
lasted for three months. Raja Pikrama Wira then celebrated the
wedding of Princess Talai Puchudi (with his son). After the
wedding the Kalinga war-chief sought leave to return to his
country, and when Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira had given him a
letter and a present for the Raja of Kalinga, the envoy! 79 returned
to Kalinga.
p.35
[ 65 — 66 ]
After a while, when Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira had com¬
pleted fifteen years on the throne, then in the process of time he
died †^80 and was succeeded on the throne by his son, Raja Muda,
with the title of Sri Rana Wikerma as ruler. He had two children
by Princess Talai Puchudi, daughter of the Raja of Kalinga;
one son, named Dam Raja, and one daughter.
Now Tun Perpateh Muka Berjajar had died and was suc¬
ceeded as Bendahara by his son with the title of Tun Perpateh
Tulus. And Tun Perpateh Tulus had two children, a son and
a daughter whose name was Demi Putri. She was married
by Sri Rana Wikerma to his son, while the son of Tun Perpateh
Tulus was married by the king to his daughter.
Now King Sri Rana Wikerma had a war-chief, called
Badang, who was possessed of very great strength. Badang
originally came from Sayong on the mainland. He was the
slave of a Sayong man, for whom he worked day in, day out
felling forest. Once upon a time Badang set a fish-trap in the
Besisek river; and when he †^81 raised (?) the trap, he found it
was empty, with not a fish in it, though there were fish scales
and fish bones in the trap. This happened day after day. The
fish scales he would throw away into the river: hence the river
was called Sisek (? Besisek). And Badang reflected, "What can
it be that eats the fish in this trap? I had better watch secretly
to find out what it is that eats the fish.” So one day Badang
concealed himself among the reeds †^82 and watched, and he saw
a demon come and eat the fish in the trap; a demon with eyes
as red as flame, with creel-like matted hair and a beard down to
his waist. Badang seized his cleaver and mustering up his courage
he set upon the demon and caught him by the beard, saying,
"It's you who are always eating my fish! This time you shall die
by my hand!” When the demon heard the words of Badang,
he was utterly confused †^83 and terrified and vainly sought to
escape from Badang's grasp. "Kill me †^84 not”, he cried, "and
I will give you whatever you desire, be it riches, be it strength
and endurance, be it invisibility—you shall have it if you spare my
life.” And Badang reflected, "If I ask for riches, it is my master
who will get them. If I ask for invisibility, assuredly I shall be
killed. That being so, I had better ask for power and strength
in order that I may have strength for my master's work.” So
he answered, "Give me power and strength so that any tree
however big I can uproot and break; so that trees which are so
thick that a man's arms can barely compass them, or are even
twice as thick as that, I may be able to uproot with one hand!”
And the demon answered, "Very well, if you desire strength, I
will give it to you, but you must first eat my vomit.” "Very
well”, said Badang, "vomit then, that I may eat your vomit.”
And the demon vomited, copiously. Badang ate the vomit, every
p.36
[ 66 — 67 ]
bit of it, but all the time he held †^85 the demon's beard and would
not let it go. After he had eaten the demon's vomit, Badang
made trial of his strength and he uprooted one big tree after
another, breaking them all. Then he let go the demon's beard
and made his way to the land he was clearing for his master,
where he uprooted and broke one big tree after another, and
trees so thick that a man's arms could barely compass them, or
even twice as thick as that, he plucked from the ground with
but one †^86 hand, so that they were completely torn up roots and
all, while smaller trees he twitched up with but one hand and
sent flying. Thus it was that in the twinkling of an eye a great
forest became nothing but a treeless plain, of immeasurable
extent.
And when his master saw what had been done, he said,
"Who felled †^87 this land of ours that it has been cleared with
such speed?" And Badang answered, "Your servant felled it."
And his master asked, "In what manner did you fell it that
the work has been done with such speed and land cleared as far
as the eye can see?" And Badang told the whole story to his
master, who thereupon freed him.
When Sri Rana Wikerma came to hear of this, he sent for
Badang and made †^88 him one of his war-chiefs: and it was Badang
who was ordered to pass a chain across the river to serve as a
boom and restrict the passage of ships in and out of Singapura.
And for the Raja's table, Badang was sent to fetch kuras* from
Kuala Sayong for salad. He went by himself, his boat was
eight fathoms long and for his punt-pole he used a whole kempas ±
trunk. When he reached Kuala Sayong, he climbed the kuras
tree but the bough which was supporting his weight broke and he
fell to the ground, crashing his head on a rock. And the rock was
split, though Badang's head was not: and that rock is at Kuala
Sayong to this day, as are Badang's punt-pole and boat.
Badang returned from Kuala Sayong the same day and he
filled his boat with bananas and keladi §, all of which he had eaten
by the time he had gone down the river as far as Johor. Once
upon a time Sri Rama (? Rana) Wikerma had a boat twelve
fathoms long built for him in front of the palace. When the
boat was finished and was to be launched, it was found that two
or three hundred men between them could not launch it. So
Badang was ordered to launch it, and he by himself launched
it so vigorously that it shot across to the other side of the river.
p.37
[67 - 68]
Later †^89 the news reached Kalinga that the Raja of Singapura
had a war-chief possessed of prodigious strength. Now the Raja
of Kalinga had among his champions an enormously powerful
man, and the Raja of Kalinga commanded that this man should
go to Singapura with seven ships. And the Raja said to him,
'‘Go you to Singapura and pit yourself in a trial of strength
against the war-chief of Singapura. If he defeats you, you will
pay to him as the stakes †^90 of the match the contents of these
seven ships. But if you defeat him, you will demand the value
of the goods in the seven ships.” And the champion answered,
"Very well, your Highness”, and he then set sail for Singapura
with the seven ships. When he reached Singapura, word was
brought to Sri Rana Wikerma that a champion was come from
Kalinga for a trial of strength with Badang, the stakes of the
match to be, if he was beaten, the contents of the seven ships
(he had with him). King Sri Rana Wikerma thereupon appeared
from the palace and gave an audience, at which the Kalinga
champion presented himself. The Raja bade him contend with
Badang, but in every encounter between them the Kalinga cham¬
pion was worsted by Badang. Now in front of the hall of
audience there was a huge rock, and the Kalinga champion said
to Badang, "Let us try our strength in lifting that rock. Which¬
ever of us fails to lift it is the loser.” "Very well”, answered
Badang, "you try first.” Thereupon the Kalinga champion tried
to lift the rock but failed. He then put forth every effort
and raised it as far as his knees, then he let it down again with
a crash, saying, "Now it's your turn, sir.” "Very well”, said
Badang and he lifted the rock, swung it into the air and hurled
it to the far bank of Kuala Singapura. That is the rock which
is there to this day on the extremity of Tanjong Singapura. The
Kalinga champion then handed over to Badang all seven ships
with their contents and departed for his own country grieving
under the disgrace of the defeat that Badang had inflicted upon
him.
The news then reached Perlak that the Raja of Singapura
had a war-chief of enormous strength, Badang by name, whose
equal did not exist at that time. Now according to the account
we have received the Raja of Perlak also had a champion, named
Benderang, who was famed for his great strength. At the time
that news was brought about Badang it happened that Benderang
was in the presence of the Raja of Perlak: and he said to the
Raja of Perlak, "Your Highness, it is hardly likely that this Badang
is stronger than I. If your Highness will so command, let me
go to Singapura for a contest with him!” And the Raja of
Perlak agreed; and turning to his chief minister he said, "I desire
you go to Singapura as I am sending †^91 Benderang there.” "Very
well, your Highness,” answered Tun Perpateh Pandak; and after
doing obeisance he left the palace and summoned men for the
p.38
[68 - 69]
work of making ready a ship. When the ship was ready [it was
Tun Perpateh Pandak who was commanded by the Raja of Perlak
to go to Singapura with Benderang], the letter was borne in pro¬
cession to the ship and Tun Perpateh Pandak sailed for Singapura,
which he reached in the course of a few days. On his arrival there
word was brought to the Raja of Singapura, "Your Highness, Tun
Perpateh Pandak, chief minister of the Raja of Perlak, is come
bringing one Benderang, who is one of the Raja of Perlak's cham¬
pions and has been sent hither for a trial of strength with Badang.' r
When King Sri Rana Wikerma heard this he appeared and gave
an audience at which princes, ministers, courtiers, heralds and
pages †^92 were all in attendance. And Sri Rana Wikerma com¬
manded Maha Indra Bopal to fetch †^93 the letter with due cere¬
mony from the ship, taking elephants †^94 for the purpose. And
the letter was borne in procession into the palace domain. It
was then read, and its wording †^95 gave great pleasure. Tun Per¬
pateh Pandak then did obeisance, and the king ordered that he
should sit on the same level as Tun Jana Buga Den dang, while
Benderang was given a place on the same level as Badang. Then
the king asked Tun Perpateh Pandak, "On what business has
our brother sent you hither, sir?" And Tun Perpateh Pandak
answered, "I have been commanded by your Highness' younger
brother to bring hither Benderang for a trial of strength with †^96
Badang. If Benderang loses, the contents of a warehouse are
E resented to your Highness by your Highness' younger brother.
E Badang loses, your Highness would pay a similar forfeit."
"Very well," said Sri Rana Wikerma, "to-morrow we will pit
them against each other." After a short conversation the king
left the audience hall and went into the palace, whereupon all
who had presented themselves before him returned, each to his
house.
King Sri Rana Wikerma then sent for Badang: and when he
appeared, the king said to him, "To-morrow I am matching you
against Benderang". And Badang replied, "Your Highness, this
Benderang is an outstanding champion of these times, a man of
such exceptional strength that he is famed far and wide. If l
am beaten, will not your Highness be put to shame? I humbly
suggest that if your Majesty wishes to match me against him, he
should be summoned to-night and given food, so that I may
see how he acquits †^97 himself. If I can contend with him, I
will do so. If I cannot, then I hope your Highness will forbid
the match and prohibit my contending with him." The king
agreed and that night he sent for Tun Perpateh Pandak, Bende¬
rang and their companions. When they were came, they were*
entertained; meat and drink were set before them and they made*
merry. Now Benderang sat side by side with Badang, and Badang
squeezed close up to him; whereupon Benderang laid his thigh
over that of Badang and pressed it down with all his might..
p.39
[69—70]
Badang however raised his thigh and forced up Benderang’s. Then
Badang laid his thigh over that of Benderang; and try as he
might Benderang could not raise his thigh. What happened †^98
thus between Badang and Benderang was seen by no one else:
they alone knew. After a night’s †^99 feasting the envoys were drunk
and the whole party took their leave and returned to the ship.
When they had gone, King Sri Rana Wikerma asked Badang,
“Do you feel yourself a match for Benderang?” And Badang
answered, “Yes, your Highness, with your royal sanctity to help
me I shall be a match for him. To-morrow let your Highness
pit me against him.” And the king replied, “Very well then”,
and he then retired, whereupon all those present returned, each
to his house. And when Tun Perpateh Pandak reached his ship,
Benderang said to him, “If you can so contrive it, sir, let me not
be pitted against Badang, in case he should prove to be more
than a match for me, for I find him to be possessed of prodigious
strength.” And Tun Perpateh Pandak answered, “Very well, I
can contrive that without difficulty.” Day then dawned.
Early in the morning King Sri Rana Wikerma appeared from
the palace and gave an audience, and when Tun Perpateh Pandak
presented himself, the king said to him, “Now we will pit Bende-
rang against Badang.” But Tun Perpateh Pandak answered, “It
would be better not, your Highness: the defeat of either might
mean pitting †^100 your Highness against your Highness’ younger
brother!” And King Sri Rana Wikerma smiled and said, “Very
well, Tun Perpateh Pandak, I won’t oppose your wishes!”
Tun Perpateh Pandak then sought leave to return to Perlak,
and King Sri Rana Wikerma gave him a letter and a present to
take to the Raja of Perlak, whereupon he sailed home to Perlak.
According to one tradition it was Benderang who made the
boom †^101 across the river which still exists at Singapura. And
when Tun Perpateh Pandak reached Perlak, the letter he brought
was by the Raja of Perlak (’s orders?) †^102 borne in procession by
elephant †^103 , the elephant being brought alongside the hall of
audience. And the king (? gave orders to) read the letter and
was well pleased with its wording. And he asked Tun Perpateh
Pandak why it was that the match between Benderang and Badang
had not taken place. Tun Perpateh Pandak then described what
happened between Badang and Benderang when they were drink¬
ing, and the Raja of Perlak received the story in silence. And
after a while Badang died and was buried at Buru. When the
news of his death reached Kalinga, the Raja of Kalinga sent a
stone for the grave, and that is the stone which is there to this
day. And after King Sri Rana Wikerma had reigned for thirteen
years he died and was succeeded on the throne by his son Dam
Raja, with the title of Paduka Sri Maharaja. Now the consort of
p.40
[70]
King Dam was with child: and when the time was accomplished,
she brought forth a son. At his birth the midwife pressed too
heavily on his head, with the result that it became lower in the
middle than on either side: and the king gave the child the
name Raja Iskandar the Two-horned.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
Here now is the story of the Raja (? Rajas) of Pasai †^103a ; and
this is how it begins according to the account we have received.
There were two brothers Mĕrah, who lived near Pasangan. They
came originally from Mount Sanggong; and the elder was called
Mĕrah Chaga, the younger Mĕrah Silu. Now Mĕrah Silu
went †^104 in tor setting fish-traps. If he caught galley-worms, he
would throw them away. Then he would set his trap again,
and again he caught galley-worms. After this had been going:
on for some time, he decided one day to boil †^105 the galley-worms.
p.41
|70 - 71]
when lo! and behold, they turned into gold and their spume
into silver! Yet again did Mĕrah Silu set his trap, and again he
caught galley-worms, which he boiled and they turned into gold as
before. And when Mĕrah Silu had gained much gold in this
way, a report reached Mĕrah Chaga that "your brother eats
galley-worms.” And Mĕrah Chaga was so angry with his brother
that he was minded to kill †^100 him. When Mĕrah Silu heard of
this, he fled to the forest of Jĕrun. Now the place where Mĕrah
Silu caught the galley-worms is known as the Field of Galley-worms
to this day.
We come now to the story of Mĕrah Silu living in the forest
of Jĕrun. He gave gold †^107 to the people of the forest so that
they did whatever he told them to do. One day Mĕrah Silu was
out hunting and his hound, which he called "Pasai”, gave tongue.
And Mĕrah Silu saw that "Pasai” was barking on some high
ground which looked as though it had been heaped up. So ne
climbed up on to the high ground and there he beheld an ant
that was as big as a cat. Mĕrah Silu caught the ant and ate it;
and of the high ground he made a dwelling-place, calling it
Semudra †^107a which signifies 'great ant.'
Now history relates that in the days of the Apostle of God
(may God bless him and give him peace), the Apostle said to
his Companions, "In the latter days there shall be a city, below
the wind, called Semudra. When you hear tell of this Semudra
go thither with all speed and bring the people of that city into
the Faith of Islam, for in that city shall be born many saints of
God. There shall be moreover a fakir of a city named Ma’abri.
Him take with you.” Some time after this saying of the Prophet
(may God bless him and give him peace), the people of Mecca
came to hear of the name of Semudra, and the Ruler of Mecca
sent a ship there with regalia on board and ordered that the ship
should call at Ma’abri on the way. The master of the ship was
one Shaikh Isma’il.
And the ship set sail; and ere long put in at Ma’abri, anchor¬
ing in the roads. Now the Raja in that city was called Sultan
Muhammad; and he ordered men to ask, "Whence is this ship?”
And the answer came back from the ship, "We are come from
Mecca and are on our way to Semudra.” Now this Sultan
Muhammad was descended from Abubakar the Most Truthful
(may God be content with him). And the men in the ship said,
“Our coming is by reason of the behest of the Apostle of God
(may God bless him and and give him peace)”. When Sultan
Muhammad heard this, he made his eldest son Raja of Ma’abri
in his stead and he himself with his younger son donned the dress
of a fakir. Then abdicating the throne, he left the palace and
went on board the ship, saying to the men, "Take me to Semu-
p.42
[71—72]
dra.” And they thought to themselves, "This must †^107b be the
fakir who was spoken of by the Prophet of God (may God bless
him and give him peace)!” And they took him on board the
ship and set sail. After they had been some while at sea they
came to a country called Fansuri †^107c , and all the people of Fansuri
embraced Islam. The following day the fakir went ashore with
a Koran and he told the people of Fansuri to read it but not
one of them could do so. And the fakir said to himself, "This
is not the country spoken of by our Prophet, Muhammad the
Apostle of God (may God bless him and give him peace)."
So Nakhoda Isma’il sailed on until after a time they came
to a country called Lamiri †^107d. And the people of Lamiri embraced
Islam. And the fakir went ashore taking with him a Koran,
which he told the people of Lamiri to read, but not one of them
could read it. The fakir then went back on board the ship
and the voyage was resumed, until after a time they came to †^107e
Haru, where all the inhabitants embraced Islam. And the fakir
went aboard the ship and returned with a Koran, which he told the
people to read but not one of them could read it. And the fakir
asked the people, "Where †^107f is the country called Semudra?"
And they answered, "You have sailed past it." So he went back
on board the ship, and they sailed on again until they made a
land-fall at Perlak †^107g, where the fakir admitted the people to the
Faith of Islam. The ship then sailed on to Semudra.
And when they reached Semudra the fakir went ashore
where he met Merah Silu hunting for shell-fish on the beach.
And the fakir asked him, "What is the name of this country? 7 '
And Merah Silu answered, "This is Semudra." And the fakir
asked. "What is the name of the headman of this country?' r
And Merah Silu replied, "It is I who am the headman of the
people here." The fakir thereupon admitted him to the Faith
of Islam and taught him the Muslim creed. And when Merah
Silu had become a Muhammadan he returned to his house and
the fakir returned to his ship. And that night in his sleep Merah
Silu dreamt that the Apostle of God (may God bless him and
give him peace) appeared to him, and the Apostle of God said
to him, "Open your mouth, Merah Silu." And Merah Silu
opened his mouth and the Prophet (may God bless him and
give him peace) spat into the mouth of Merah Silu. And Merah
Silu was awakened from his sleep and to his nostrils there came
from his body a fragrance as of spikenard. The next morning
the fakir came ashore bringing with him a Koran and he told
Merah Silu to read it. And Merah Silu read the Koran. Then
said the fakir to Shaikh Isma’il, the master of the ship, "This is
the country of Semudra of which the Prophet (may God bless
him and give him peace) spoke." Shaikh Isma'il then took ashore
p.43
[73]
from his ship the regalia he had brought with him and he in¬
stalled Merah Silu as Raja with the title of Sultan MalikuVSaleh.
The chiefs in that country were two in number, one called
Sri Kaya and the other called Bawa Kaya. Both of them em¬
braced Islam, Sri Kaya taking the name of Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-
din and Bawa Kaya the name of Saidi Asmayu'd-din. Shaikh
Ismail then sailed for Mecca, leaving the fakir behind to confirm
the people in the Faith. Thereupon Sultan Maliku's-Saleh sent
Saidi ‘Ali Ghithayu’d-din to Perlak to ask for the hand of the Raja
of Perlak’s daughter. Now the Raja of Perlak had three daugh¬
ters, two of them by his royal wife and one, called Princess
Genggang, by a secondary wife. When Saidi ‘Ali Ghithayu’d-din
reached Perlak, the Raja of Perlak showed all three of his daugh¬
ters to him; but he made the two sisters by the same mother sit
below Princess Genggang, whom he ordered to sit above them on
a raised seat and strip †^108 betel-nuts for her sisters. She wore a
rose-coloured sarong, a jacket the colour of the jambu* flower, and
earstuds shaped like the flower of the Palmyra oil-palm; she had
in her hand a jĕngkĕlĕnar flower and she was very beautiful.
And Saidi ‘Ali Ghithayu’d-din said †^109 to the Raja of Perlak/'
It is the daughter of your Highness sitting in the upper seat
that my master asks for." But he knew not that Princess Geng¬
gang was only the daughter of a secondary wife. And the Raja
of Perlak laughed merrily and said, "Very well, it shall be as he
pleases."
The Raja of Perlak then ordered a fleet of a hundred sail to
be made ready, and Tun Perpateh Pandak was ordered to escort
Princess Genggang to Semudra. And when they reached Semu¬
dra Sultan MalikuVSaleh went out to greet Princess Genggang
at Jambu Ayer, whence he escorted her into Semudra with every
mark of honour and distinction. And when they reached Semu¬
dra, the king initiated the customary ceremonies of many days
and many nights. And when they were ended the marriage of
the king with Princess Genggang took place. After the wedding
the king gave of his bounty to his ministers and war-chiefs and
distributed alms to all the poor and needy of Semudra, giving
them gold and silver. (He) also (gave rich presents) †^110 to Tun
Perpateh Pandak who some time after the wedding had taken
place sought leave to depart and returned to Perlak. And in the
course of time Sultan Maliku's-Saleh had two children by Prin¬
cess Genggang, both of them sons; the elder was given the name
of Sultan Maliku tl-Tahir and the younger the name of Sultan
MalikuTMansur. The elder son was put in the charge of Saidi
'Ali Ghithayu’d-din and the younger in the charge of Saidi ‘Ali
Asmayu’d-Din.
p.44
[73—75]
Now when Sultan Maliku'tl-Tahir and Sultan Maliku’l
Mansur had grown up †^111 , Perlak was defeated in war by an
enemy from across the water, and the people of Perlak betook
themselves to Semudra. And Sultan Maliku's-Saleh conceived the
idea of building a city for his sons, and he said to his chiefs,
"Tomorrow let us go hunting." At day-break he mounted his
elephant called Perma Dewana and crossed the river. When he
reached the far shore, the hound called "Pasai” gave tongue.
Sultan Maliku's-Saleh hastened to the hound and found that it
was barking on some high ground which in extent was large
enough for a palace and its outbuildings. It was a fine site and
looked as though it had been banked up by hand. This high
ground Sultan Maliku's-Saleh ordered to be cleared, and on it
he had a city built and a palace withal. And he called the place
Pasai after his hound. And he made his son Sultan Maliku'tl-
Tahir Raja of Pasai, with Saidi ‘Ali Ghithayu'd-Din as chief
minister. And Sultan Maliku'l-Saleh divided his men, his
elephants and horses, and the regalia giving half to his son Sultan
Maliku'tl-Tahir and half to his son Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur.
And after a while Sultan Maliku's-Saleh fell sick, and he
sent for the chiefs of Semudra and summoned his two sons.
And when they were all come together—the officers of state,
his two sons and the chiefs—he spoke thus to his sons and the
chiefs, "My sons, my friends and officers, my appointed time
when I shall die is near at hand; and I bid you when I am gone
see to it that you, .my sons, hanker not after the goods of
others nor lust after the wives of those who serve you. And
you, my sons, live in concord one with another and let there
be no variance between you.” Then turning to Saidi ‘Ali Ghi-
thayu'd-Din and Saidi Asmayu'd-Din he said, "Do you, my
brothers, take good care of these my two sons and prevent †^! 112 any
variance between them. Never fail in your loyalty to them or
do homage to any other Raja but these my two sons.” And the-
two of them knelt before the king and wept, and they said, "Your
Highness, light of our eyes, by God Almighty the Creator of the
Universe never will we, your humble servants, go back on our
word or waver in our loyalty so as to do homage to any Raja
but these two sons of your Highness.”
Sultan Maliku’s-Saleh then made his son Sultan Maliku'l-
Mansur Raja of Semudra. And three days later he died and
was buried close to his palace. He is known to this day as ‘He
who found God's Mercy in Semudra.'
After the death of his father Sultan Maliku'tl-Tahir and
Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur (sic: ? omit) gave orders for the assem¬
bling of his war-chiefs, troops, elephants and horses, together with
the regalia of Pasai. And Pasai grew greater from day to day and
very many were its inhabitants.
p.45
[ 75 — 76 ]
Here now is. a story of the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi, who ruled
a very great kingdom: his war-chiefs were legion and his men so
numerous that none could count them. When people told the
Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi about Semudra, of the number of its
inhabitants, how many were the foreigners and merchants in the
city and how great was the kingdom of the Raja, the Raja of
Shahru'n-nuwi said to his war-chiefs, “Which of you will capture
the Raja of Semudra †^f 113 for me?" And one of them, Awi Dichu,
a war-chief of great strength and courage, answered, “Your High¬
ness, if by your Highness' favour I am given four thousand men,
I will capture the Raja of Semudra and bring him alive to your
Highness." The Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi then took four thousand
war-chiefs and handed them over, with a hundred craft, to his
war-chief Awi Dichu, who †^f 113a proceeds to fit out (?) the
hundred ships. And when the ships had been made ready for
sea, Awi Dichu ordered them to sail for Semudra in the guise of
traders; and they set out one after the other until †^f 114 the whole
fleet had sailed. Then Awi Dichu himself sailed, making himself
out to be an envoy from the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi. And when
word reached Semudra that envoys from the Raja of Shahru'n-
nuwi were arriving, the Raja of Semudra ordered his war-chiefs
to welcome them.
When Awi Dichu reached the shore, the letter he brought
was taken †^f 115 ; and he then hid in chests four strong war-chiefs
of his, saying to them, “When you come into the presence of the
Raja of Semudra, open these chests, come out, all four of you,
and capture the Raja of Semudra." Thp chests were then locked
from within and were borne in procession, being described as
the present accompanying the letter from the Raja of Shahru'n-
nuwi. When the letter had been brought before the Raja of
Semudra, it was read, and it was to such and such an effect.
Then the chests were laid out before the Raja of Semudra, where¬
upon the Shahru'n-nuwi war-chiefs inside them each opened the
chest he was in, came out and seized the Raja of Semudra. The
war-chiefs of the Raja of Semudra forthwith raised an outcry and
drawing each man his weapon, were for fighting the war-chiefs
of Shahru'n-nuwi, who however cried, “Lay a hand on us and
we'll kill your Raja, make no doubt of that!" As thev could not
now fight the Shahru'n-nuwi war-chiefs, the men of Pasai accord¬
ingly stayed still. Awi Dichu and his men then returned! 116
to their ships taking the Raja of Pasai with them and sailed off
home with him.
And when they were come to Shahru'n-nuwi, Awi Dichu
brought the Raja of Pasai (sic) to the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi who
was well pleased and gave to Awi Dichu and the war-chiefs who
had accompanied him robes of honour suchf 117 as princes wear.
As for the Raja of Semudra he ordered him to tend the palace
fowls.
p.46
[76—77]
To return now to Saidi 'Ali Ghithayn’d-din. After consult¬
ing with the elder ministers of Pasai he had a ship built and he
bought †^118 Arabian merchandise: and since at that time all the
people of Pasai knew Arabic, Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-din and the
crew of the ship dressed themselves like Arabs. He then went
aboard the ship and when all her equipment was ready he he sailed
for Shahru’n-nuwi. And when in due course they came to
Shahru’n-nuwi, Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-din went ashore and pre¬
sented himself before the Raja, taking with him as a gift to the
king a tree (that he had) made of gold, its fruit being precious
stones of various kinds, to the valuef 119 of about a bhara* of
gold. When the Raja of Shahru’n-nuwi beheld the present, he
asked, “What is †^f 120 it that you desire of me?” And Saidi 'Ali
Ghithayu’d-din and his companions answered, “We desire
nothing! 321 .” And the king was astonished at the present and
thought to himself, “What canf 122 it be that these men want of
me that they should give me such a present?” And the men of
Pasai returned to their ship.
A day or two later the master of the ship again came ashore
(with his companions?) and they presented themselves before
the Raja of Shahru’n-nuwi taking with them as a present a
golden chess-board with jewelled chess-men, to the valuef 123 , as
in the former case, of a bhara of gold. And the Raja of Shahru’n-
nuwi said, “What †^f 124 is it that you desire of me, that I may
give it to you?” And they replied, “We desire nothing,” and
returned to their ship. After a few days the season came for
the return voyage and Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-din began to set
the ship’s gear in order for the voyage. He and his companions
then presented themselves before the Raja of Shahru’n-nuwi,
taking with them as gifts a pair of ducks, male and female, made
of gold and studded with jewels, to the value of about a bhara
of gold, together with a deep bowl made of gold and filled
with water. The two ducks were then released into the golden
bowl, where they swam, dived and chased one another. And
the Raja of Shahru’n-nuwi was amazed at the sight of these magic
ducks, and he said, “Now tell me the truth, what is it that you
want? By the God whom I worship I will refuse you nothing
that you desire.”
Thereupon Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-din answered, “If your
Highness will graciously grant us this boon, we crave from your
Highness the man who tends †^f 125 your fowls.” And the Raja of
Shahru’n-nuwi said, “He is the Raja of Pasai; as you have asked
for him, I will give him to you.” And they replied, “It is because
he is a Muslim that we crave him from your Highness.” And the
Raja of Shahru’n-nuwi granted Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir to Saidi
*Ali Ghithayu’d-din, who took him to the ship. And when they
p.47
[77 - 78]
had gone aboard, they lustrated him and arrayed him as a Raja.
And a breeze sprang up, the anchor was weighed and the ship
sailed for Semudra, where they arrived after a voyage of some days.
To return now to Raja Maliku’l-Mansur at Semudra. One
day he said to Saidi Asmayu’d-din, “I should like to visit my elder
brother and see how he fares/' And Saidi Asmayu’d-din answered,
"I pray your Highness, go not. There may be trouble †^f 126 .” In
vain however did Saidi Asmayu’d-din try to dissuade Sultan
Maliku’l-Mansur, the king turned a deaf ear. So Saidi Asmayu’d-
din said no more and ordered a proclamation to be made, thus
"Be it known that Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur proposes to proceed
on a visit to the city of his brother.” But Saidi Asmayu’d-din
did not approve, for he was an old minister and of wide expe¬
rience and he realised that trouble was inevitable. Sultan Maliku’l-
Mansur however persisted and he proceeded on a tour of Pasai
until finally he entered the palace of Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir. Con¬
ceiving a passion for one of the women attendants he carried
her off and brought her back to his palace. Then he said to
Saidi Asmayu’d-din, "Alas, my friend, something that was too
difficult for me has come upon me. Conquered by my fleshly
lusts my discretion vanished. What I have done has been my
ruin, my fleshly lusts were too strong for me.” And Saidi
Asmayu’d-din answered, "God’s holy will for his creatures has †^t 127
been done.” Then there came news †^f 128 of Sultan Maliku’tl-
Tahir who was reported to be at Jambu Ayer, and news of (the
wrong) Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur (had done) reached Sultan
Maliku’l-Tahir, who thereupon harboured malice against his
brother though he disclosed it to no one. And Sultan Maliku’l-
Tahir sent a message to Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur asking him to
welcome †^f 129 him (?). Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur accordingly left
Semudra and went down to the mouth of the river. Meanwhile
Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir landed from the Ketui river and went
overland to his palace. Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur then returned
to Semudra, reflecting on what he had done and what had hap¬
pened in consequence of his refusal to follow the advice of
Saidi Asmayu’d-din, though repentance was now of no avail. But
the heart of Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir had been moved against Sultan
Maliku’l-Mansur.
Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir had a son named Sultan Ahmad who
at the time of Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir’s captivity was still a child
but had grown up by the time his father came back from Shah-
ru’n-nuwi. Now Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu’d-din had retired and was
succeeded as chief minister by Tun Perpateh Tulus Tukang
Sekarai, his son-in-law. One day Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir said to
Perpateh Tulus Tukang Sekarai, "What think you should be done
in the matter of (the conduct of?) Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur?” And
Perpateh Tulus Tukang Sekarai answered, "There is a plan for
p.48
[78—79]
us ” And Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir said, "What if Sultan Maliku’l-
Mansur should die?” And Tun Perpateh Tulus Tukang Sekarai
replied, "If Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur dies, then I †^f 130 am no tukang*!
Let us have your Highness' son Sultan Ahmad circumcised and
invite. Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur to the ceremony. That will be
the moment to put †^f 130a our plan into effect.”
So Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir gave orders for the city and the
hall of audience to be decorated, and he initiated the day and
night festivities for the ceremony. And Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur
arrived, whereupon Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir gave orders for him and
Saidi Asmayu’d-din to be admitted to the palace, his war-chiefs
however to †^t 131 remain outside. He then ordered the arrest of
Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur and Saidi Asmayu’d-din, and he ordered
one of his war-chiefs to take Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur to
Manjong †^f 132 . The king then said to Saidi Asmayu’d-din, "Stay
here and go not with Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur. Attempt to go
with him and I’ll have your head cut off!” To which Saidi
Asmayu’d-din replied, "Better the head should part company with
the body than a servant part company with his master!” Sultan
Maliku’l-Tahir then ordered Saidi Asmayu’d-din to be beheaded,
his head to be cast into the sea and his body to be impaled at
Kuala Pasai.
Now Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur was taken by ship towards the
east, and when they had come in the direction of Jambu Ayer
heading eastward the shipmaster beheld a human head fouling
the rudder. Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur was informed and he ordered
the head to be recovered. And he saw that it was the head of
Saidi Asmayu’d-din. And the king looked towards the land and
asked, "What †^f 133 plain is this?” And to this day the place is
known as Padang Maya (what plain). Then Sultan Maliku’l-
Mansur went ashore on this †^f 134 plain and he sent a messenger
to crave from Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir the corpse of Saidi Asmayu’d-
din. And Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir gave the corpse to Sultan
Maliku’l-Mansur who buried it at Padang Maya with the head
and then went on to Manjong. After the departure of Sultan
Maliku’l-Mansur, the ceremony of the circumcision of Sultan
Ahmad was performed by his father.
After Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur had been three years at Man¬
jong, one day Sultan Maliku’l-Tahir suddenly bethought him of
his brother Sultan Maliku’l-Mansur, and he said, "To think what
a fool †^f 135 I have been! Just because of a woman I have de¬
throned my brother and killed his minister!” And the king
repented bitterly; and he ordered his war-chiefs to take a number
of ships and bring †^f 136 his brother from Manjong. (This they did)
p.49
[79—80] and Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur was brought back in state. And
when they came to Padang Maya, Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur stopped
there and went ashore to visit the grave of Saidi Asmayu'd-din.
And the king greeted him, saying, "Peace be with you, old friend.
Farewell to you here, for my brother has sent for me and I must
go.” And Saidi Asmayu'd-din answered from the tomb, "Why,
whither would your Majesty go? This is where we should be,
you and I.” When Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur heard these words,
he took the water for prayers and said two prayers of greeting.
And when he had prayed, he stretched himself upon the ground
beside Saidi Asmayu'd-din's tomb. And the thread of his life
snapped and he died. Word was brought to Sultan MalikuT
Tahir of the death of his brother at Padang Maya beside the
tomb of Saidi Asmayu’d-din. And forthwith the king set out
to visit his brother; and when he was come to Padang Maya
he buried the body of Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur with all the solem¬
nity that is due to great Rajas. And he returned to Pasai sad
at heart. Then he abdicated, after making Sultan Ahmad, his
son, Raja in his stead.
And after a while Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir fell sick. And he
gave his dying injunction to his son Sultan Ahmad, saying, "My
son, light of my eyes and heart of my heart, disregard not the
words of your servants in any matter of yours. Take counsel
with your ministers and let not your heart be swift to anger.
Be on your guard against aught that is dishonourable. Make not
light of your duties to Almighty God, and lay not your hand
wrongfully on the goods) of others.” And Sultan Ahmad wept at
this the last injunction of his father. And after a few days
Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir died and was buried by his son near the
mosque. And Sultan Ahmad came to the throne.
Now there was a man of Pasai called Tun Jana Khatib.
And he went to Singapura. And when he was come to Singapura,
he walked through the streets accompanied by Tuan (?) di-
Bungoran and Tuan di-Selangor. And it happened that as he
was walking past the palace or the Raja of Singapura, the queen
was looking out of the window and Tun Jana Khatib saw her.
Now there was a betel-palm growing beside the palace, and Tun
Jana Khatib cast a spell on it and it turned into two palms. And
when Paduka Sri Maharaja saw what had happened he was very
angry and said, "That's the sort of man Tun Jana Khatib is!
No sooner does he know that the queen is looking at him than he
shews off his powers!" And the king ordered him to be put to
death. So Tun Jana Khatib was taken to the place of execution,
near which was a man making cakes. And when Tun Jana Kha¬
tib was stabbed by the executioner, his blood dripped to the
ground, though his body was spirited †^! 137 to Langkawi. And the
cake-maker clapped the lid of his pan down over a clot of Tun
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
50
The Malay Annals
[ 80 — 81 ] Jana Khatib's blood, which turned into stone and is there to this
day.
And after a while Singapura was attacked by swordfish, which
leapt upon any one who was on the sea shore. If they attacked
the victim in the chest, he was pierced through the chest and
died: if they attacked the victim's neck, his head rolled off his
shoulders and he died: and if they attacked the victim in the
waist, he was pierced through the waist and died. So great was
the number of those killed by the swordfish that there was a
panic and people ran hither and thither crying, “The swordfish
are come to attack us! They have killed thousands of our people!"
And Paduka Sri Maharaja went forth on his elephant escorted
by his ministers †^f 137a war-chiefs, courtiers and heralds. And when
he reached the sea shore he was astounded to see the havoc the
swordfish had wrought; how not a victim of their attack had
escaped; how those who had been stabbed rolled †^f 137b over and over
and died; and how the number of victims was ever mounting.
And he ordered all his men to (stand side by side so as to)
form a barricade of their shins, but the swordfish leapt upon
them and any one they stabbed met †^f 138 his death. Like rain
came the swordfish and the men they killed were past numbering.
Presently a boy was heard to say, “What are we making this
barricade of our legs for? Why are we deceiving ourselves? If
we made a barricade of banana stems, would not that be better?"
And when Paduka Sri Maharaja heard this he said, “That boy
is right!", and he commanded his men to build a barricade of
banana stems. And the swordfish came on; but as soon as they
leapt, their snouts stuck on the banana stems, where they were
cut †^f 139 down and killed in numbers past counting, and that was
the end of the swordfish attack.
Paduka Sri Maharaja then returned to the palace and his
chiefs said to him, “Your Highness, that boy will grow into a
very clever man. It would be as well to be rid of him!" And
the king agreed and ordered the boy to be put to death. But
when this boy was executed the guilt of his blood †^f 140 was laid on
Singapura.
When Paduka Sri Maharaja had reigned †^f 141 for twelve years
and six months he died and was succeeded on the throne by his
son, Sri Sultan Iskandar Shah. He married a daughter
of Tun Perpateh Tulus, and by her he had a son, Raja Kechil
Besar as he was called. Now there was a certain Treasury officer
of the king's who held the title of Sang Ranjuna Tapa and
was †^f 142 a Singapura man. He had a very beautiful daughter who
was the king's mistress and a great favourite of his. But the
rest of the king's womenfolk spoke ill of her and accused her of
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
51
translated by C. C. Brown
[81—82] misconduct. And Sultan Iskandar Shah was very angry and
ordered her to be publicly exposed †^! 143 at one †^f 143a end of the
market. But Sang Ranjuna Tapa felt himself deeply humiliated
by this treatment of his daughter and said, "Even if my daughter
is guilty of misconduct, let her merely be put to death, why
humiliate her like this?” And he sent a letter to Java saying,
"If the Batara of Majapahit wishes to attack Singapura, he should
come forthwith as I am ready to give him assistance from within
the city.” And when the Batara of Majapahit heard what was
in the letter of the Treasury officer of the Raja of Singapura he
forthwith ordered a fleet of three hundred ships to be made
ready, together w\th_ countless galleys, commissariat craft and
dug-outs, and a force of two hundred thousand †^! 144 Javanese fight¬
ing men. And the expedition set out †^! 145 ; and when it reached
Singapura battle was engaged with the men of Singapura. After
the battle had lasted for some days Sultan Iskandar Shah ordered
the Treasury to issue rice for the provisioning of the troops, but
Sang Ranjuna Tapa replied that there was no rice left; for he
was going to turn traitor. And at dawn Sang Ranjuna Tapa
opened the gate of the fort, whereupon the Javanese entered and
fought with the men of Singapura inside the fort. So many
were killed on either side that blood flowed like a river in spate
and flooded the fort of Singapura on the sea shore, and that
was the blood which exists to this day on the plain of Singapura.
And the men ot Singapura were defeated, and Sultan Iskandar
Shah fled, going by way of Saletar and thence to Muar. By the
will of Almighty God the house of Sang Ranjuna Tapa and his
wife was turned into rock, and that is the rock whicn exists to
this day in the moat of Singapura. After the Javanese had con¬
quered Singapura they returned to Majapahit.
And Sultan Iskandar Shah came to Muar. where he took up
his abode at a certain place. As soon as night had fallen a vast
horde of monitor-lizards came, and when day dawned the place
was seen to be covered with them. People killed them and threw
them into the sea, though they ate some. That night however
the monitor-lizards came again in great masses and the following
night they came again. And so great was the stench there that
to this day the place in known as Biawak Busok.
And Sultan Iskandar Shah moved from there and went on
to another place. There he had a fort built, but by the night
of the verv day on which it was built the fort had fallen into
decay. Wherefore the place is known as Kota Burok to this
day. And Sultan Iskandar moved on again up the coast until
presently he struck inland and came after a few days to Sening
Ujong. And perceiving that this was a good place he left a
minister there—whichf 145a is why the place has a minister to this
day—and from there he went straight †^! 145b back to the sea shore,
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
52
The Malay Annals
[82—83] to a river called Bertam. And as the king, who was hunting r
stood under a tree, one of his hounds was kicked by a white
mouse-deer. And Sultan Iskandar Shah said, “This is a good'
place, when even its mouse-deer are full of fight! We shall do
well to make a city here/' And the chiefs replied, “It is indeed
as your Highness says.” Thereupon Sultan Iskandar Shah ordered
that a city be made, and he asked, “What is the name of the tree
under which I am standing?” And they all answered, “It is
called Malaka, your Highness”; to which he rejoined, “Then
Malaka shall be the name of this city.”
And Sultan Iskandar Shah took up his abode at Malaka,
where he established a system of court ceremonial. It was he
who first instituted the appointment of four ministers who were
to sit in the hall of audience and hold †^f 146 inquiries; and the
appointment of heralds †^f 147 who were to stand on the steps lead¬
ing up to the throne, forty on either side, and transmit any
command given by the king; and the appointment of youths of
good family as pages, their duty being to act as bearers of the
Raja's personal requisites †^f 148 .
Now as for Sultan Iskandar Shah, when he had just com¬
pleted three years on the throne, Singapura fell to the lavanese
and he went to Malaka, where he was established as Raja for
twenty years. And after he had ruled in all for twenty-five years,
then in the process of time he died and was succeeded on the
throne by his son Raja Kechil Besar with the title of Sultan
Megat.
Now Tun Perpateh Tulus had died and his son became Ben-
dahara. Sultan Megat married his daughter and by her had three
sons, Radin Bagus, Radin Tengah and Radin Anum. And after
he had reigned for two years Sultan Megat died and was suc¬
ceeded by his son Raja Tengah, who had married a daughter of
Tun Perpateh Muka Berjajar and by her had a son named Raja
Kechil Bambang. After Raja Tengah had been some while on
the throne, he shewed in the treatment of his subjects such
justice that no other Raja of his time in this world could equal
him.
One night the king had a dream, He dreamt that he saw
clearly our Prophet Muhammad (God's Chosen, may God bless
him and give him peace): and the Apostle of God (may God
bless him and give him peace) said to Raja Tengah, “Say 'I testify
that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Apostle
of God'.” And Raja Tengah repeated word for word what the
Apostle of God (may God bless him and give him peace) had
told him: whereupon the Apostle of God (may God bless him
and give him peace) said to him, “Your name is Muhammad.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 55
[83—84] To-morrow, when it is the time for the afternoon prayer, there
will come hither a ship from Juddah; and from that ship a man
will land on this shore of Malaka. See to it that you do what¬
soever he tells you.” And Raja Tengah answered “Very well”,
whereupon the Prophet of God (may God bless him and give him
peace) disappeared from his sight.
Then †^f 149 day broke and Raja Tengah awoke from sleep; and
he saw that he had been circumcised. And he kept continually
repeating, “I testify that there is no god but God and that
Muhammad is the Apostle of God,” to the astonishment of all
the women-attendants of the palace. And the king's ministers
said, “Is this Raja of ours possessed †^! 150 by the devil or is †^f 151 he
mad? We had better inform the Bendahara †^f 152 straightaway.”
So the women-attendants went and informed the Bendahara.
And the Bendahara came; and he went into the royal apartments
where he found the Raja still repeating continually, “I testify
that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the
Apostle of God.
And the Bendahara said, “What language is this that you
are talking, Sire †^f 153 ?” And the Raja answered. “Last night I had
a dream and in that dream I clearly saw the Lord Prophet (may
God bless him and give him peace)”; and he told the Bendahara
all that he had dreamt. And the Bendahara said, “If your dream
was true, Sire, what is there to prove it?” And the Raja answer
ed, “The fact that I am circumcised. That proves the truth of
my dream about the Apostle of God (may God bless him and
peace). And the Apostle of God said to me, “This afternoon †^! 154 ,
at the time of the *asar prayers, a ship will arrive from Juddah and
from that ship a man will land and say prayers on this Malaka
shore. Do as he bids you!” Then said the Bendahara, “If a
ship does arrive at the time of the ‘asar prayers, then your dream
will be true, Sire. If no ship comes, then of a surety it is the
devil †^f 153a plaguing you!” And the Raja said, “I agree.” The
Bendahara then returned to his house.
And when it was the hour of ‘asar, a ship arrived from Juddah
and proceeded to anchor. And from this ship a Makhdum dis¬
embarked, Saiyid 'Abdu'LAziz †^! 155 by name, and then prayed on
the shore. And all who saw him were astonished at nis be¬
haviour and said, “What means this bobbing up and down?”
And there was a general scramble to see him, the people crowd¬
ing together so thickly that there was not a space between one
man and another and there was such a disturbance that the
noise of it came to the ears of the Raja inside the royal apart¬
ments of the palace. And straightaway the Raja set forth on his
elephant escorted by his chiefs and he perceived that the Makh-
dum’s behaviour in saying his) prayers was exactly as in his dream.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
54
The Malay Annals
[ 84 — 85 ] And he said to the Bendahara and the chiefs, 'That is exactly
how it happened in my dreJim!”
And when Makhdum Saiyid 'Abdu'l-Aziz had finished his
prayers, the Raja made his elephant kneel and he mounted the
Makhdum on the elephant and took him to the palace. And
the Bendahara †^f 156 and the chiefs embraced Islam; and every
citizen of Malaka, whether of high or low degree, was commanded
by the Raja to do likewise. As for the Raja himself, he received
instruction in the Faith from Makhdum Saiyid 'Abdu’l-'Aziz, and
he took the title of Sultan Muhammad Shah. The Bendahara
was given the title of Sri Amar 'diraja and Tun Perpateh Besar was
made Treasurer, with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja. [He had a
daughter named Tun Rana Sandari]. Sultan Muhammad Shah
then established the ceremonial of the court.
It was he †^f 157 who first instituted royal privileges in regard
to yellow, viz. that it could not be worn by commoners or used
for cloths, for curtain fringes, for bolster ends, for mattresses or
for any kind of wrapping. "You may not use it for stringing
jewels, for the adornment of your houses or for any other pur¬
pose/' It was only for three things, viz. sarongs, jackets and
handkerchiefs that it could be used. It was also a royal privi¬
lege to have enclosed verandahs, pillars that hung down not
reaching to the ground, posts that went right up to the roof-
beam or summer-houses, while on boats only royalty could have
windows and reception cabins. In regard to umbrellas white was
more strictly a royal privilege than yellow, for white umbrellas
were reserved for rulers while yellow umbrellas could be used
by princes. Commoners might not have metal casing on the
sheath of the creese, whether covering it entirely or even going
only half way up the sheath. Nor was it permitted to any com¬
moner, however high his rank, to wear anklets of gold: even with
silver knobs gold anklets were a royal privilege. Any one who
disobeyed this ordnance was guilty of Jese majeste and the
penalty was death. No one who possessed gold, however rich he
might be, was permitted to wear it unless †^f 158 it was a present
from the Raja, when he might wear 1 it in perpetuity. No person,
whoever he might be, might enter the palace without wearing his
sarong in the overlap (?) †^t 159 fashion, his creese in front †^f 160 and
a scarf over his shoulders. Any one wearing his creese behind
would have it confiscated by the gate-keeper. The penalty †^! 161
for disobedience of this order was death.
When the king gave audience, principal ministers, senior
war-chiefs and courtiers occupied †^f 162 the body †^f 163 of the hall of
audience: princes of the blood royal occupied the gallery on the
left and knights the gallery on the right: heralds and young war-
chiefs stood at the foot †^f 164 of the dais bearing swords, the heralds
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
55
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 85 ]
on the left being descendants of ministers eligible for the appoint¬
ments of Bendahara †^f 165 , Treasurer or Temenggong, and the chief
herald †^f 166 on the right being descended from a war-chief eligible
for the appointment of Laxsamana or Sri Bija 'diraja: he who
bore the title of Sang Guna was Laksamana-designate: and he
who bore the title of Tun Pikrama was Bendahara-designate. At
the paying of homage the chief of the four or five heralds †^f 16 !
took precedence of the courtiers who sat in the body of the
audience hall and of everybody except principal ministers.
Cham †^f 168 shipmasters of high standing and young nobles (who
held no office) occupied the balcony of the hall of audience.
The Raja's personal requisites †^f 169 , such as his cuspidore, goglet
and fan [and shield and bow] were put in the passage, though
the betel set was placed in the gallery. The sword or state was
borne by the Laksamana or the Sri Bija 'diraja, whose position
was in the gallery on the left. If envoys †^f 170 came, the letter was
received by the chief herald on the right, while the Raja's reply
to the envoys was announced by the herald on the left. The
ceremonial prescribed for the arrival or departure of envoys was
that a large tray and a salver were to be brought in by a slave
from the palace; and the large tray was to be received by the
herald on the right and set down as near to the throne as the
Bendahara's seat. The shoulder-cloth and the salver were given
to the bearer of the letter. If it was a letter from Pasai (or from
Haru ?) it was received with full †^! 171 ceremonial equipment (? big
drum,) trumpet, kettledrums and two whitef 171a umbrellas side by
side and the elephant was brought alongside one end of the
audience hall. For the Rajas of those two †^f 172 countries (Pasai
and Haru) were regarded as equal (to the Raja of Malaka in
greatness) and however †^f 173 they (the three) might stand to each
other in point of age, it was 'greetings' (not 'obeisance') they
sent to each other. To a letter from any other state less respect
was accorded, only the big drum, the clarionet and a yellow
umbrella being used. The letter was borne on elephantf 173a or on
horseback as circumstances might demand, and it was taken
down (from the elephant or horse as the case might be) outside
the outer gate. If (it was a letter from) a Raja of some standing,
the trumpet might be used and two umbrellas, one white and
one yellow, and the elephant made to kneel outside the inner
gate.
Foreign envoys, even †^t 174 those from Rekan, were given robes
of honour on departure, as were our own envoys when departing
on a mission.
For the installation of a chief the Raja would give an audience
such as was customary on the arrival of an envoy. The man to
be installed was fetched †^f 175 from his house with due ceremony.
If he was of the standing of a chief, he was fetched by some one of
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
56
The Malay Annals
[ 85 — 86 ] high degree; if he was of lesser status, by a man of medium
standing. If he was of the rank to be borne by elephant he was
brought by †^f 176 elephant: if he was of the rank to be borne by
horse, he was brought on horseback. If he was not of the rank
to be borne by horse, he came on foot, with umbrella, drum
and clarionet. As regards the umbrella however, some were en¬
titled to have a green umbrella, some a blue, some a red. The
highest grade was the yellow, as yellow umbrellas are the
umbrellas of princes and major chiefs, while a purple or red
umbrella is that of courtiers, heralds and war-chiefs. A blue
umbrella could be used by any one who was being installed.
When the man who was to be installed arrived, he was
halted and the chirijjj was read by an officer of the court before
the Raja. After it had been read it was taken outside, to be
received by one of the relatives of the man who was being
installed: he wore the shoulder-cloth. Then the officer who
read the chiri (before the Raja) put it †^f 177 on the head of the
man who was being installed, and the latter was brought into the
hall of audience, where a mat was laid for him at such place as
the Raja wished, so that thereafter that should be his place in
the hall. Robes of honour were then brought. If it was a Ben-
dahara (who was being installed) five trays were used for the
robes of honour: the jacket was laid on one †^f 178 , the headkerchief
on another, the scarf on another, the waistband on another and
the sarong on another. In the case of a prince or a minister or a
knight, there were only four trays, the waistband being omitted.
For a herald, courtier or war-chief there were three trays only—
one for the sarong, one for the jacket and the third for the head¬
kerchief together with the scarf. Some were entitled to two
trays only, one for the sarong and the other for the jacket and
the headkerchief. In some cases all the articles of raiment were
put on one tray, while in others there was no tray at all and the
sarong, jacket and headkerchief were just heaped together and
borne on the raised and upturned hands of the slave who carried
them. When they reached the man who was being installed,
lie folded his arms round them and took them outside. The
procedure was the same in regard to robes of honour for envoys,
each envoy being treated according to his rank.
When the robes of honour were brought, the man to be in¬
stalled went out and put them on. He then came in again and
was invested with frontlet and armlets, for any one installed
wore armlets, but they varied with rank: some had armlets with
dragon and clasp, some had jewelled armlets, some had armlets
with clasp only, some had armlets made in the shape of aroid
fronds, some had armlets of silver. When that had been done,
the man who was being installed did homage and then went
5 Formula of investiture.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
57
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 86 — 87 ] home, escorted either by the man who had fetched him or by
some one else of appropriate rank. He was taken home in proces¬
sion : in some cases the only instruments used were the drum and
clarionet, in others the trumpet was added, and in yet other
cases there were the kettledrums and white umbrellas as well,
though in former days it cost money to get white umbrellas
and kettledrums; even yellow umbrellas and trumpets were hard
to procure.
If the Raja left the palace, on days that the litter was used
the Treasurer held the head of the litter, with the Temenggong
holding it on the right and the Laksamana †^f 179 on the left, while
the rear end of the litter was held by the two chief heralds.
Opposite the chain near the Raja's knee the Laksamana (sic) held
the litter on the right and the Sri Bija 'diraja held it on the left.
Heralds and war-chiefs marched in front of the litter, each carry¬
ing the insignia assigned to him. The regalia were borne by
men marching in front of the Raja; and there was one state lance-
on the right and one on the left. In front †^f 180 of the Raja
went.the heralds bearing the swords of state (and ?) in
front (of them ?) those who carried spears. What was called
the 'standard' †^f 181 was in front of the Raja, as were the drums
and kettledrums on the Raja's right and the trumpets on his left.
For in a procession the right ranked higher than the left, whereas
in regard to seating the left ranked higher than the right, which
applied also when an audience was given. (In a procession), of
those who marched in front of the Raja it was those of lower rank
who led the way. In front of all went the lances and pennons
followed by the musical instruments of every description. Behind
the Raja went the Bendahara with the chief ministers and judges.
If the Raja went by elephant, the Temenggong rode on the
elephant’s head, while the Laksamana or Sri Bija 'diraja, bearing
the sword of state, rode on the croup. At courts †^f 182 when the
drum of sovereignty was beaten the major chiefs were on the
left of the drum and the minor chiefs on the right. The sireh*
at such a court was given in the following order; first, members
of the ruling house; then (the Bendahara †^f 183 ?; then) the
Treasurer, then the Temenggong; then the four chief ministers;
then the Laksamana; then the Sri Bija 'diraja; then the principal
courtiers; then the knights. But it was only if the Bendahara
was present that sireh was given: if he was not present the sireh
nobat was not given even though members of the ruling house
were there.
If royal celebrationsf 184 were being held , it was the Treasurer
who was master of ceremonies and directed the laying of mats
in the hall †^f 185 of audience, the decoration of the inner hall and
* betel-leaf.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
58
The Malay Annals
£ 87 — 88 ]
the hanging of ceiling-cloths. He inspected the food that was
to be served and gave orders †^f 18(5 for the proclaiming of people
by name and summoning them to the throne. For all ser¬
vants and clerks of the Raja were under the Treasurer's control.
Under him too were the Shahbandar and all those in charge of
the revenues of the state. It was the Treasurer too who gave
orders for the summoning of people, while it was the
Temenggong †^f 187 who arranged the guests for feeding †^! 188 in the
inner hall. There were not more than four people to a dish,
and this applied from the top downwards. If one of the four
to share the dish was missing, three were left to share it: if there
were two missing, two remained to share the dish: and if there
were three missing, the one man had the dish to himself. People
from below could not be brought up to fill missing places; still
less †^f 189 could people from above be moved down for that purpose.
But ceremonial custom prescribed that the Bendahara should have
a dish to himself or share one with †^f 189a members of the ruling
house. Thus was the ceremonial custom in the days of (the)
Malacca (sultanate). And there is much more that could be told;
but to go into every detail would be bewildering to the listener.
For the festival of the night of the twenty-seventh! 190 of
Ramdlan the following was the procedure. While it was still
day the (? Laksamana †^f 189b took the) royal praying-mat in proces¬
sion to the mosque, the Temennggong sitting on the
head of the elephant. To the mosque too were taken the
betel bowl and other personal requisites of the Raja, and
the drums (?) †^! 191 . Then when night had fallen, the Raja
proceeded to the mosque, the ceremonial being as for the
days when the Raja assisted at the evening prayers, followed
by the special vespers, of the fasting month. When the
prayers were concluded the Raja returned to the palace. On
thq following day the Laksamana took the royal turban in proces¬
sion, for it was the custom that Malay Rajas going to the mosque
should wear the turban †^f 192 and the cassock. These were the
privilege of royalty and could not be worn for weddings except
By special permission of the Raja, when they might be worn.
Similarly dressing in the Kalinga fashion for weddings or Hari
Raya prayers was permitted (? only) to those whose national
dress such apparel was.
On the lesser Hari Raya or the greater, the Bendahara and
the chiefs went into the palace, and the royal litter was brought
into the palace domain in procession from the house †^! 193 of the
Treasurer. As soon as they saw the litter taken into the palace
all those in the audience hall came out. The Raja †^! 194 then
appeared and was taken in procession, mounted on an elephant,
to the royal dais, which he ascended. When the peonle saw
the Raja, they all sat on the ground and the litter was brought
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
59
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 88 ] alongside the dais. The Bendahara †^! 195 thereupon ascended †^! 196
the dais to conduct the Raja to the litter, which he mounted, and
he was then borne to the mosque, with the procedure already
described. That was the approved ceremonial. If there are errors
in the description, it is the duty of anyone who remembers the
history to correct them; and your humble servant trusts that he
will not incur censure.
Throughout his long reign Sultan Muhammad Shah shewed
a high degree of justice in his treatment of his subjects, and
Malaka became a great city. Strangers flocked thither and its
territory stretched westward †^! 197 as far as Bruas Ujong and east¬
ward as far as Trengganu Ujong Karang. And from below the
wind to above the wind Malaka became famous as a very great
city, the Raja of which was sprung from the line of Sultan Iskan-
dar DzuTKarnain: so much so that princes from all countries
came to present themselves before Sultan Muhammad Shah, who
treated them with due respect bestowing upon them robes of
honour of the highest distinction together with rich presents of
jewels, gold and silver.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
Chapter VII
The story of Mani Purindan of Pahili in Kalinga who leaves his
home after a quarrel with his brother and decides to go to*
Malacca to do homage to the Raja.
Sultan Muhammad Shah dies after a reign of 57 years and is
succeeded by his son Raja Ibrahim with the title of Sultair
Abu Shahid: but the Raja of Rekan acts as regent until Raja
Kasim, Sultan Abu Shahid’s brother, seizes the throne. The
Raja of Rekan is killed but before he dies he kills Sultan Abu:
Shahid. Raja Kasim becomes Sultan Muzaffar Shah, shews him¬
self to be a wise and humane ruler and orders the making of
a code of laws. Bettdahara Sriwa Raja fancying that he
has incurred the Sultan's displeasure t&kes poison.
(Shellabear, chapter XII).
Here now is the story of a city in Kalinga called Pahili, the
Raja of which was called NizamuTMuluk Akar Shah. He was a
Muhammadan, in the Faith of Prophet Muhammad, the Apostle
of God (may God bless him and give him peace): and he had
three children, a daughter and two sons. The elder son was
called Baginda Mani Purindan and the younger Raja Akar Muluk
Shah. On the death of Raia Nizamul-Muluk Akar Shah, his
younger son, Raja Akar Muluk Shah, succeeded to the throne! 198 .
And as he was dividing the inheritance with his brother
and sister, in accordance with the law of Almighty God, they
came to a! 199 chuki§ board which was made of gold and had
jewelled pips, one set being of red gems and the other of green
5 A game resembling go bang (W.)
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
60
The Malay Annals
|88—89] gems. And Baginda Mani Purindan said to his brother, Raja
Akar Muluk Padshah, “Let our sister have this chuki board,
it is more suitable for her than for us.” But Raja Akar Muluk
Padsha answered, “I do not agree to that. I say that we should
value the board, and if our sister wants it, she shall give us the
price of it.” And Baginda Mani Purindan felt himself humiliated
by his brother's refusal to adopt his suggestion, and he thought
to himself, “If in a trifling matter like this my brother won't
accept what I suggest, how much the less will he do so in a
matter of importance? If this is to be the case, I had better
go into exile. Even i£ I stay here, it is not I but my brother
who will be the ruler in this city. Can I do better than betake
myself to Malaka, for the Raja of Malaka is the great Raja in
these days and it is right that I should own him as my lord,
for he is sprung from the line of Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain.”
When he was thus resolved Baginda Mani Purindan made ready
a fleet of many ships and sailed for Malaka.
But when he reached jambu Ayer a great storm arose and
the ship of Baginda Mani Purindan foundered. He was pitched
into the water and fell astride the back of a barracouta, which
bore him rapidly to the shore. And when they struck the shore
Baginda Mani Purindan caughtf 199a hold of a gandasouli to help
himself out of the water and landed. And that is why Baginda
Mani Purindan forbade his descendants ever to eat barracouta of
wear gandasouli flowers. Baginda Mani Purindan then went on to
Pasai, where the Raja married him to his daughter: and it is
from this line that the Rajas of Pasai are descended. [Sultan
Khamis, father of Raja Suta whom Baginda Mani Purindan
divorced, was related to the Malays].
And after he had spent some while in Pasai, Baginda Mani
Purindan returned to Kalinga and had ships made ready. And
when the sailing season arrived, Baginda Mani Purindan set
sail for Malaka with his soldiers under the command of Khoja
'‘Ali and Tandil Muhammad and with five vessels accompanying
him. And when they reached Malaka, Baginda Mani Purindan
(forthwith presented himself before Sultan Muhammad Shah
who gave him in the hall of audience the rank of a minister).
He was then takenf 200 as son-in-law by the Sri Nara 'diraja who
married him to his daughter, Tun Ratna Sandari. By her
Baginda Mani Purindan had two children;. a son named Naina
Madi and a daughter named Tun Rana Wati, who became the
wife of Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja and bore him a son called
Tun 'Ali.
And Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja returned to the Mercy of
God and was succeeded as Bendahara by Perpateh Sandang with
the title of Sriwa Raja. And the Sri Nara 'diraja died, where-
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
61
translated by C. C. Brown
[89 _ 90 ] upon Tun 'Ali, son of Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja by Tun Ratna
Wati, daughter of Baginda Mani Purindan, became Treasurer
with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja.
And Sultan Muhammad Shah married a princess of Rekan,
by whom he had a son named Raja Ibrahim. By his other wife,
the Bendahara’s daughter, he also had a son, called Raja Kasim.
The latter was older than Raja Ibrahim, but it was the desire
of the queen that even so Raja Ibrahim should succeed his father,
and Sultan Muhammad Shah acquiesced despite his fondness
for Raja Kasim: Such was the deference that he paid to the
queen’s wishes that he was helpless, allowing Raja Ibrahim to
do just as he pleased but chiding Raja Kasim if he took so much
as a bit of sireh leaf from anyone. The people however hated
Raja Ibrahim and liked Raja Kasim.
And the Raja of Rekan came to Malaka to present himself
before the king, and he was treated with great distinction by
Sultan Muhammad Shah because the queen was his relative, and
he was given f 201 the same precedence as the Bendahara in the
hall of audience, though seated below him at table. Hence the
Rekan war-chiefs said to their Raja, "How comes it that we are
as fowls, sleeping on the roof but made to feed under the
house? Far better were it that we take our leave of this place!”
The Raja of Rekan then took his seat below the Bendahara, with
the acquiescence of Sultan Muhammad Shah.
And after that, when Sultan Muhammad Shah had reigned
for fifty-seven years, then in the process of time he left this
perishable world to go to one that abideth: as it is written
■"To God we belong and to Him we return.” And (after the
deathf 202 of Sultan Muhammad Shah) his son, Raja Ibrahim,
succeeded him upon the thone, with the title, as ruler, of Sultan
Abu Shahid. The Raja of Rekan however acted as regent! 203
for him and the city of Malaka was, as it were, ruled by the
Raja of Rekan. Raja Kasim was commanded by the Raja of
Rekan to take up his abode with a fisherman, and every day
he went to sea .to fish. Now that the Raja of Rekan was, as
it were, ruler of Malaka, Sultan Abu Shahid being still a minor,
the chiefs, ministers and war-chiefs assembled before the Benda¬
hara to take counsel. And the ministers and war-chiefs said,
MIow stand we all? It seems that it is the Raja of Rekan who
is our master, not Raja Abu Shahid!” And Bendahara Sriwa
Raja answered, "What can we do? The Raja of Rekan never
leaves our ruler s side!” And when they heard the words of the
Bendahara the chiefs sat silent and then they departed each to
his house. But the Sri Nara 'diraja pondered the matter in
his heart, and he constantly invited Raja Kasim to his house and
set food before him, for Raja Kasim was his cousin.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
62
The Malay Annals
[90*—92] And after a time a ship arrived from the regions above the
wind. And when the ship had anchored the fish sellers all came
to sell their fish to the crew. And Raja Kasim came selling
fish like the other fishermen. Now there was aboard the ship
a certain Maulanaf 204 called Maulana Jalalu'd-din Who, when he
saw Raja Kasim, bade him come aboard and treated him withf 204a
every mark of respect. And when Raja Kasim asked, “Why do you
treat me with such respect sir, seeing that I am only a fish seller
selling fish?" Maulana Jalalu'd-din answered, “You are a son of
the Raja in this city, and one of these days you will be Raja of
Malaka!" And Raja Kasim said, “How am I to become Raja? If
I had your spiritual power to help me, Maulana, I might become
Raja. And the Maulana replied. “Go ashore, sir, and seek some
one who can carry through this affair of yours: God willing, it will
be successfully accomplished. But I ask you in return to promise
that the princess whom the Raja of Rekan has taken as consort
shall be given to me." And Raja Kasim said. “Very well—if
I become Raja!" Then said the Maulana, “Hasten ashore, sir,
and set to work this night, verily God Almighty is with you!"
Raja Kasim then went ashore, thinking to himself, “Whither
else should I go than to the Sri Nara 'diraja for he is my cousin
and maybe will help me?" When he was thus resolved, Raja
Kasim went to the Sri Nara 'diraja and told him what the
Maulana had said. He then asked the Sri Nara 'diraja if he
would help him to seize the throne. And the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied that he would; whereupon they entered into a solemn
pact and the Sri Nara 'diraja set about collecting supporters.
(That night) Raja Kasim mounted the elephant “Juru Demang",
with the Sri Nara 'diraja on the elephant's head: and the crew
of the ship came ashore, every man fully armed. And the Sri
Nara 'diraja said to Raja Kasim, “What think you should be done?
For if the Bendahara is not on our side, we shall not succeed."
And Raja Kasim said, “What think you then?" And when the Sri
Nara 'diraja answered, “Let us go to the Bendahara!", Raja
Kasim said, “Very well, I will do whatever you think best."
So Raja Kasim and the Sri Nara 'diraja went to the
Bendahara. And when they came to the fence round the Benda-
hara's house, the Sri Nara 'diraja said, “Take word forthwith to
Bendahara Sriwa Raja that the Ruler waits without." The
Bendahara was immediately informed, and he left his house there
and then, without his creese and only putting on his headkerchief
as he came. It was a pitch dark night. When the Bendahara
reached the foot of his stairs, the Sri Nara 'diraja made the
elephant kneel and said, “Bendahara, the Raja bids you mount."
The Bendahara mounted forthwith, and the elephant rose
to his feet and set forward. When the Bendahara saw the gleam
of many weapons and perceived that the Raja was not Sultan
Abu Shahid, he could not believe his eyes. And the Sri Nara
Journal Malayan *Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & II.T
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
63
translated by C. C. Brown
[92—93] ‘diraja said to the Bendahara, “Raja Kasim means to kill the
Raja of Rekan! What think you, sir?” The Bendahara could
only reply, “Excellent! 205 ! For Raja Kasim too has my allegiance
and I have alwaysf 206 wanted to settlef 206a the account of the Raja
of Rekan!” Tnese words of the Bendahara gladdened the heart
of Raja Kasim.
He thereupon proceeded to storm the palace. And there
was great excitement as the tale went round, “Raja Kasim is
storming the palace!” The principal chiefs, the lesser chiefs and
the war-chiefs then came in quest of the Bendahara, and when
they were told that he had gone with Raja Kasim, they thought
to themselves, “This is the Bendahara's doing”. So they all went
to the Bendahara and joined Raja Kasim, for he was a general
favourite. And resistance from within the palace was over¬
powered; but the Raja of Rekan never left the side of Sultan
Abu Shahid. And the Sri Nara ‘diraja said. “The Raja bids
us seize Sultan Abu Shahid lest he be slain by the Raja of Rekan!”
In vain went up the cry that the Raja of Rekan should not be
stabbed; it was unheard in the general uproarf 207 , and the Raja
of Rekan was stabbed to the heart. No sooner had he felt the
wound than he stabbed Sultan Abu Shahid, who died a martyr's
death. He had reigned for a year and five months.
On the Raja's death, Raja Kasim succeeded to the throne
and was duly installed, with the title of Sultan Muzaffar
Shah. The Maulana then asked for fulfilment of the promise
made to him. The king accordingly gave orders for one of the
women attendants, who was a pretty girl, to be decked out in
finery, jewels and all; and she was given to the Maulana as the
Rekan princess. Thinking that she was in fact the Rekan princess,
the Maulana accepted her and took her away with him to the
regions above the wind. When he had come to the throne Sultan
Muzaffar Shah shewed himself to be a Raja of high character, just
and humane, diligent in inquiry into the pleas of his people: and
it was he who ordered the compilationf 207a of a code of laws in
order that there should henceforward be uniform justice in the
decisions of his ministers. As for the Sri Nara ‘diraja, he
became a great favourite of the Raja who never opposed any
thing that he said or asked. And Sultan Muzaffar Shah took
as his consort the daughter of Radinf 207b Anum; by her he had a
son who was very handsome and was given the name of Raja
‘Abdul.
It happened one day that Sultan Muzaffar Shah was giving
an audience and it had lasted so long a time before the Benda¬
hara arrived at the palace to present himself that Sultan Muzaffar
Shah retired, not knowing that the Bendahara had come: and
as the Sultan went into the palace the door was slammed to by
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
64
The Malay Annals
[93]_ the wind. Whereupon Bendahara Sriwa Raja thought to him¬
self, "I have incurred the Ruler's displeasure. No sooner do I
appear than the Raja retires and the door is shut!" And he
returned to his house and took poison, from which he died.
Sultan Muzaffar Shah was forthwith informed that the Bendahara
had taken poison and was dead. And when he was told why
the Bendahara had taken poison, he was overhelmed withf 207c
grief. And he went and buried the Bendahara with all the
traditional ceremony: nor for seven days and seven nights did he
allow the royal bandf 208 to play, as he mourned for the
Bendahara. The king then appointed the Sri Nara 'diraja
to be Bendahara. Now Bendahara Sriwa Raja had three child¬
ren: the eldest was a girl and the younger two were both boys.
The girl was called Tun Kudu: she was extremely beautiful
and Sultan Muzaffar Shah married her. The second child was
called Tun Perak and the youngest Tun Perpateh Puteh. Tun
Perak was not givenf 209 any appointment at court, so he went
away to Klang, where he married and settled down. And when
after a while the people of Klang discarded their headman, they
went and presented themselves before the Raja in Malaka to
ask for another. And when Sultan Muzaffar Shah asked them
whom they wanted, they replied, “If it please your Highness,
it is Tun Perak that we crave should be given to us as our
headman." Their request was granted and Tun Perak was made
headman of Klang.
Chapter VIII
The Siamese attack Malacca but are defeated. Tun
Perak’s vigorous ripostes against Malacca criticisms of his con*
duct earn Sultan Muzaffar’s approval and he is made Paduka
Raja and told to live at Malacca. His quarrel with the Sri
Nara ‘diraja and how Sultan Muzaffar reconciled them. He
is made Bendahara and is described as one of the three out¬
standing men of his time. The Siamese again attack and
again the attack is repelled. Sultan Muzaffar then decides to
try and make friends with Siam and sends Tun Telanai as
envoy. The success of his mission.
(SheJIabear, Chapter XIII )
Here now is the story of the Raja of Siam. From ancient
times the country of Siam was known as Shahru'n-nuwi, and all
princes of these regions below the wind were subject to Siam,
the Raja of which was called the Bubunnyaf 210 . And when the
news reached Siam that Malaka was a great city but was not
jsubject to Siam, the Bubunnya sent an envoy to Malaka to
demand a letter! 211 of 'obeisance': but Sultan Muzaffar Shah
refused to own allegiance to Siam. The Raja of Siam was very
angry and ordered an expedition to be made ready for the in¬
vasion of Malaka. Awi Chakraf 212 was to command the ex¬
pedition and to take a vast army with him. And word was
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
65
translated by C. C. Brown
[93—94] brought to Sultan Muzaffar Shah that the Raja of Siam had
ordered Awi Chakra, his war-chief, to lead an army, in numbers
past counting, overland to Ulu Pahang.
When Sultan Muzaffar Shah heard this, he gave orders that
all men of the outlying districts be assembled and come up
river to Malaka. And all the men of the outlying districts
foregathered in Malaka. Now Tun Perak had brought the men
of Klang to Malaka with womenfolk accompanying them. And
the men of Klang went to the Raja and told him what had
happened, saying, ''May it please your Highness, from the other
districts are come to Malaka none but men, whereas Tun Perak
has brought us with our women ” When Sultan Muzaffar Shah
heard the words of the men of Klang, he said to one of his
heralds, Sri Amarat by name, "Whenf 213 Tun Perak comes
to the palace, tell him what the men of Klang have said." Now
Sri Amarat was a Pasai man by origin and bore the name of
Patehf 214 Semudra, but because of his shrewdness and his clever
tongue the Raja gave him the title of Sri Amaratf 215 . And he
had a heavy stool made for him which was placed at the
Raja's knees. There Sri Amarat stood with his sword on his
shoulder and it was he who communicated any command the
Raja might have to give. Later Tun Perak came to present
himself before the Raja, and the herald who bore the title of
Sri Amarat said to him, 'Tun Perak, the men of Klang have
made representations to his Highness the Ruler that whereas
in the case of other districts it is only men who have come
hither to present themselves before the Raja, the men of Klang
have been brought by you before the Raja accompanied by their
womenfolk. Why have you behaved thus?" But Tun Perak
made no answer; and even when Sri Amarat repeated his ques¬
tion, Tun Perak still made no answer .It was not until Sri
Amarat had said his say a third time that Tun Perak made answer,
thus:— "Sri Amarat, (the Ruler has appointed you to be a
herald and has given you a sword;) that* 236 sword it is your
business to look after, that it may not rust or lose its edge. As
for the affairs of met 217 and my men who are on duty, what
should you knowf 238 about them? At the present time His
Highness the Ruler here in this city has his consort with him
and all that he requires. Is it right in yourf 219 judgment that
we should come hither just we men by ourselves, with Klang so
far away? If Malacca here is in troublev whatf 220 will my men
(far away in Klang) care? That is why I have brought
the men of Klang along with their womenfolk so that they
may battle against the enemy to the best of their pbwers.
For they will be not so much fighting for his Highness the
Ruler as using their spears with might and main for the sake
of their womenfolk!" And Sultan Muzaffar Shah smiled when
he heard the words of Tun Perak, and he said, "Tun Perak
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
(66
The Malay Annals
(94—-95] is right.” And taking sireh from his bowlf 221 he gave it to
Tun Perak, saying, "You are wasted at Klang, Tim Perakf You
must come and live in the city”
Meanwhile the men of Siam arrived, and they fought with
the men of Malaka. After a long battle, in which many of the
soldiers of the Raja of Siam were killed, Malaka still held outf 222
and the Siamese withdrew. On their retreat they flungf 223
down in Ulu Muar the rattans they had used for tying their
baggage. These rattans took root and grew, and they are there
to this day, known as the rattans of the Siamesef 223a .
Similarly the woodf 224 they used for fetters took root and is
growing to this day in Ulu Muar; as are the wooden rests for
the cooking-places of the Siamese. And after the Siamese had
gone back to their country, the men from the outlying districts
of Malaka returned to their homes. But Tun Perak was not
allowed by the Raja to go back to Klang and stayed on in
Malaka.
Now there was a man of Klang who asserted that he had
suffered some wrong at the hands of Tun Perak and he submitted
a complaint to his Highness the Ruler. And Sultan Muzaffar
Shah ordered Sri Amarat to tell Tun Perak, "This man has com-
E lained to His Highness the Ruler that he has, so he alleges,
een wronged by you, Tun Perak.” But Tun Perak made no
answer, and it was not until he had been spoken to three times
that he replied, "Srif 225 Amarat, (you have been made a herald
by the Ruler and have been given a sword) that same sword
you treat with acid lest it lose its edge. As for the business of
us who administer territory, what concern is that of yours? For
territory is territory even if it is only the size of a coconut shell!
Whatf 225a we think should be done we do, for the Ruler
is not concerned with the difficulties we administrators
encounter, he only takes account of the good results we
achieve. But if His Highness the Ruler wishes to calif 223
in question my conduct on the complaint of the man
you speak of, let me first be dismissed from myf 227 office in
klang and^hen let my conduct be calledf 228 in question. Is it
right that that should be done, on the complaint of onef 229 who
is no better than a slave, until I have been dismissed?" Sultan
Muzaffar Shah found Tun Perak's reply to his liking and he
said, "Tun Perak is wasted as a herald!” and he made him
Paduka Raja with the same rank as the Sri Nara ‘diraja in the
body of the hall of audience. The Sri Nara ‘diraja was by now
an old man'and his wife had borne him no child, though^ by
a secondary wife he had a son named Tun Shahid Madi, whom
however he refused to own. But when Tun Shahid Madi had
grown up and had children and even grandchildren of his own,
it happened that one day as the Sri Nata ‘diraja was seated
Journal Malayan Branch . [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by G. C. Brown 6 T
[95—96] in hisf 230 hall receiving company. Tun Shahid Madi went
past. The Sri Nara 'diraja called him and when he came
seated him upon his knee and said to those present, "This is my
son/' To wnich they replied, "We all of us knew that, but
as your Highness would not own him as your son, we were afraid
to say that he was!" And the Sri Nara 'diraja smiled.
[Now Baginda Mani Purindan had returned to the Mercy
of God, and he was succeeded by his son Naina, Madi with the
title of Tun Bijaya Maha Mentri.] When the Paduka Raja
was made a major chief, the Malays were divided, some cleaving
to the Paduka Raja and some to the Sri Nara 'diraja, both being;
equally men of old family. And there was discordf 231 between
the Sri Nara 'diraja and the Paduka Raja. Sultan Muzaffar
Shah was aware of this and he set himself to effect a reconcilia¬
tion between them. So he sent for the Sri Nara 'diraja; and when
he appeared, he said to him, "Are you minded to take a new
wife, Sri Nara 'diraja?” And the Sri Nara 'diraja answered,
"If your Highness will give me one, yes, your Highness!” And,
the king asked, "Would you like Tun Kumalu?' "No, thank
your Highness,” replied the Sri Nara 'diraja. Then the king
asked, "Would you like Tun Bulan, Orang Kaya Hitam's
daughter?” And the Sri Nara 'diraja answered, "No, thank your
High ness.” And though Sultan Muzaffar Shah mentioned the
daughters of any number of chiefs, none of them were to the
Sri Nara 'diraja's liking and he stillf 231a said "No, thank you.”
Finally Sultan Muzaffar Shah asked, "Would you like Tun
Kuduf 231b , Sri Nara 'diraja?” Thereupon the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered. "Your Majesty!” Now Tun Kudu, who was a sister of
the Paduka Raja and a daughter'of Bendahara Sriwa Raja, was still
married to the Ruler. As soon therefore as the Sri Nara 'diraja
said he would like Tun Kudu, the king divorced her there and
then, and sent her to the Paduka Raja's house. But the Sri
Nara 'diraja's people said to him,/ -'How would you be taking;
to yourself a young wife, Datok? You're an old man now and
your eyebrows have turned white!” To which he replied,,
"Howf 232 do you know (that I. am too old to be marrying a
young wife)? If it is as you say, my father got a bad bargains
in the chula he paid a catty of gold for in Kalinga!” And when
the period of Tun Kudu's iddah had expired, the Sri Nara
'diraja took her to wife. And the Sri Nara 'diraja was reconciled
with the Paduka Raja and they became as fond of each other
as twin brothers. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said to Sultan Muzaffar
Shah, "Your Highness, it would be well to appoint the Paduka
Raja to be Bendahara, son of a Bendahara asf 233 he is.” And
the king agreed; and the Paduka Raja was made Bendahara.
* A talisman for increasing virility.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
68
The Malay Annals
[96—97] It was Bendahara Paduka Raja who was accounted as an
outstandingly able man: for at that time just as there were three
cities of equal greatness, first Majapahit, second Pasai and third
Malaka, so in tnose three cities there were threef 234 outstanding
men, the Aria Gajah Mada Majapahit, the Raja Kenayan in Pasai
and Bendahara Paduka Raja in Malaka. [The Sri Nara 'dirajaf 235
was made Treasurer].
And after a while the Siamese (again) f 236 attacked Malaka,
under the command of Awi Dichu. And when the news of
their coming reached Malaka, Sultan Muzaffar Shah commanded
Bendahara Paduka Raja to make readyf 237 a fleet to repel the
attack, the Sri Bija 'diraja and war-chiefs to accompany him. [The
Sri Bija 'diraja was of Malay descent; his name was Tun Hamzah
and he was of the Muntahf 238 Lembu stock. It was he who was
known as the Chief with a Stoop. Whether he walked or sat
down, it was always with a stoop: but let word come of an
attack by a foe and he would straighten himself there and then.
So strong and such a redoubtable fighter was he that he was
made Sri Bija 'diraja and became principal war-chief, with pre¬
cedence. over all the other war-chiefs in the hall of audience].
When the fleet was ready, Bendahara Paduka Raja set out to
repel the Siamese, and with him went the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the war-chiefs. The Siamese by this time had almost reached
Batu Pahat.
Now the Sri Bija 'diraja had a son named Tun 'Umar who
was a great fighter and a man of reckless bravery. This Tun
'Umar was sent by Bendahara Paduka Raja to reconnoitre, and he
set forth with a single boat, now edging forward, now coming
back. And when he encountered the Siamese fleet, he straight¬
way attacked and sank two or three Siamese ships, then shot
off to their flank. Then he returned and attacked other ships,
again sinking two or three, after which he withdraw.
The Siamese were astounded. Then when night had fallen
Awi Dichu advanced, and Bendahara Paduka Raja ordered fire¬
brands to be fastened to mangrove andf 239 other trees growing
along the shore. And when the Siamese saw these lights, so
many that no man could number them, their war-chiefs said,
"What a vast fleet these Malays must have, no man can count
their ships! If they attack us, how shall we fare? Even one of
their ships just now was more than a match for us!” And Awi
Dichu replied, "You are right, let us return home!” Whereupon
the Siamese returned to their country.
[It was the Siamese who hewedf 239a the well of Batu Pahat].
The retreating Siamese were pursued by Bendahara Paduka Raja
as far as Singapore. He then returned to Malaka and related to
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
69
translated by C. C. Brown
J97—98] Sultan Muzaffar Shah all that had happened. And the king was
well pleased and bestowed upon the Bendahara robes of honour
complete with the finest accessories, and the Sri Bija ‘diraja and
the war-chiefs who accompanied Bendahara *Paduka Raja all
received rewards from Sultan Muzaffar Shah.
To return now to the Siamese on their retreat from Malaka.
When they reached Siam, Awi Dichu went into the palace
and presented himself before the Bubunnya, to whom he re¬
lated all that had happened. The Bubunnya had a son named
Chau Pandan and it was he who gave an undertaking to his
father that he would conquer Malaka. The Bubunnya accord¬
ingly gave orders for an expedition to be fitted out to go to
Malaka. Hence the versef 240
Chau Pandan, son of Siam's King,
Malaka purposed to invade;
Stonesf 240 * like flowers adorned his ring,
The flowers alas! of tears were made!
And the news reached Malaka that Chau Pandan, son of
the Bubunnya, was to be sent by the king to invade Malaka.
Now there was a certain Saivid, a servant of God, living at
Malaka at that time; and he was so fond of archery that wherever
he went he took his bow with him. It happened that at the
time (the news reached Malaka?) Sultan Muzaffar Shah was
g iving an audience at which all his chiefs were present, and this
aiyid was there also. When he heard the report about the
Siamese, he drew his bow, in front of Sultan Muzaffar Shah,
pointing it towards Siam; and as he shot the arrow he said,
^Chau Pandan isf 241 dead!" At that moment Chau Pandan was
still in Siam, when suddenly he felt as though he had been
shot in the chest by an arrow; and he vomited blood and died.
There was consequently no invasion of Malaka by the Siamese.
And the news came to Malaka that Chau Pandan had died as
though from an arrow wound in the chest. When Sultan
Muzaffar Shah heard the report, he said, “The Saiyid spoke but
the truth", and he rewarded the Saiyid.
And Sultan Muzaffar Shah said to his ministers, courtiers,
Tieralds and officers, “What think you? Were it not better to
:send envoys to Siam? How much longer shall this feud with them
continue?" And the chief minister answered, “What your
Highness says is true. It is better to have many friends than
many enemies." Sultan Muzaffar Shah then commanded! 242
Tun Telanai, son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, to go as envoy
with Mentri Jana Putra as his supporter. Tun Telanai made
ships ready accordingly. His fief was Shuir, which at that time had
a fleet of twenty sail, three-masted cruisers. Hence the versef 243
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
70
The Malay Annals
[98—99] Guy-ropes, where are the halliards?
They are still being tightened;
Tun Telanai, where's your cargo?
Lying still at Teakwood Head!
When the ships were ready, Sultan Muzaffar Shah said to
Bendahara Paduka Raja and his ministers, “We desire that you
compose our letter to Siam. It must neither be a letter of
of obeisancef 244 nor one of greetings nor one of friendship."
When Bendahara Paduka Raja heard these words, he said to the
officers of state, “You have heard the Raja's command; com¬
pose a letter accordingly!" But not one of them felt himself
equal to the task. The Bendahara inquired of them all, even
downf 245 to those who carried the royal betel-bag and ewer, but
none of them could do it. It was therefore the Bendahara him-
self who composed the letter, worded as follows:— “A struggle
between us can only result in heavy loss of life; and although in
such a struggle we have the greatest respect for the might of
Lord Bubunnya, yet because of our conhdence in his gracious
consideration we send to him our envoys Tun Telanai and Mentri
ana Putra", with more in the same strain. Sultan Muzaffar Shah
iked the wording of the letter and it was completed accordingly,
t was then borne in procession by elephant, the elephant being
brought alongside! 246 the hall of audience. The letter was
carried by a knight, on the head of the elephant was a herald
and a minister acted as escort: and it was a procession in which
two white umbrellas were carried, and the big drum, the clarionet
and the trumpet of state were played. Tun Telanai and Mentri
Jana Putra then did homage to the Raja and both were given
robes of honour, after which they took their departure.
When they reached Siam, word was brought to the Bubun¬
nya that envoys were come from Malaka. And the Bubunnya
ordered that the letter they brought should be fetched with due
ceremony from the ship and borne inf 244a procession. When the
procession reached the hall of audience, the Bubunnya ordered
his minister to read the letter; and when he heard how it was
worded, he asked who had composed it. And Tun Telanai
answered, “The Raja of Malaka's Prime Minister, your Highness."
Lord Bubunnya then asked, “What is the name of the Raja of
Malaka?" And Tun Telanai answered, “Sultan Muzaffar Shah."
Whereupon the Bubunnya asked, “What is the meaning of
Muzaffar Shah?" And when Tun Telanai made no answer,.
Mentri Jana Putra replied, “The meaning of Muzaffar Shah is
'he who is preserved by God from his enemies'." Then the Raja
of Siam asked, “How was it that Malaka withstood the attack
of Siam?" And Tun Telanai sent for a man of Suir (?Shuir),
who was old and had elephantiasis in both legs, and he told him
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
71
translated by G C. Brown
to shew his prowess with a spear in the presence of the Raja of
Siam. The Suir man then hurled his spear into the air and
placed his back in position to receive it: the spear fell on his
back and bounced! 247 off it without inflicting any wound.
‘'There is the reason, your Highness/’ said Tun Telanai, "why
Malaka withstood the attack of Siam: all the men of Malaka
aref 248 invulnerable!” And the Raja of Siam thought to him¬
self, "That is the truth. If even a manf 248a of the people like this
fellow is proof against wounds, what must be the invulner¬
ability of their gentry!” Subsequently Lord Bubunnya set out
to conquer a neighbouring country, taking with him Tun Telanai,
Mentri Jana Putra and their followers. And he gave to them
a place in the attack where the enemy was in strong force, but
it happened that this place faced to the west. ,And Tun Telanai
•consulted with Mentri Jana Putra, saying, "What are we to
do? We have been sent to a place where the enemy is strongest
and there are only a handful of us!” And Mentri Jana Putra
replied, "All we have to do is to present ourselvesf 249 before
the Raja like heralds and prefer a request.” So Tun Telanai
and Mentri Jana Putra went to the Bubunnya and Mentri Jana
Putra said, "Your Highness, it is the custom for us Muham¬
madans to face towards the west when we pray. We cannot
therefore- face that way when we are fighting. We pray accord¬
ingly that you will graciously permit us to fight in another sector.”
And Lord Bubunnya answered, "If you cannot face west, change
to another part of the line.” . They were thereupon assigned by
Pra Chau to a part of the line that faced east. Here the enemy
were few in numbers and lightly armed, and presentlyf 250 by the
grace of God victory \vas won:, but it was the men of Malaka
who led the assault, followed at an interval] 2 ^ 1 by the men of
Siam, And after the country had been conquered Pra Chau
rewarded Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana Putra and their men,
Tun, Telanai . being, rewarded a princess, named Otang
iMinang, whom he took to wife. .He then took his leave of
Pra Chau, who sent with him a letter accompanied by gifts.
These 'were borne in procession to the ship, and Tun Telanai
then set sail.
After a while they reached Malaka, and Sultan Muzaffar Shah
gave orders for the letter to be borne in procession with the
same ceremonial as for the despatch of the envoys. And when
the procession reached the hall of audience, the elephant was
made to kneel there, the letter was received by a herald and
the khatibf 252 was ordered to read it, wearing the shoulder-cloth.
It ran thus, "This letter from Pra Chau Wadi comes to Awi
Malaka”, whereafter came the rest of the letter. And when
Sultan Muzaffar Shah heard the wording of the letter he was
delighted and gave rewards to Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
72
The Malay Annals
[ 100 ] Putra, and also to the Siamese envoys. And when the season
came for the return voyage the Siamese envoys took their leave;
and the king gave them robes of honour and a letter in reply
to that of the Raja of Siam. The envoys then departed for Siam.
According to the account we have received Tun Telanai had
several sons and daughters by Otang Minang, one of whom.
Tun 'Ali Harun, was Laksamanaf 253 .
After Sultan Muzaffar Shah had reigned for forty years then,
in the process of time, he died; as it is said To God we belong
and to Him we return/ He was succeeded on the throne by
his son Sultan 'Abdul, who as ruler took the title of Sultan
Mansur Shah. He was seventeen years old when he came to
the throne and had married a sister of the Sri Nara 'diraja but
had no child by her as yet, though by a secondary wife he
had a daughter named Princess Bakal. As a ruler Sultan Mansur
Shah was very just and humane, and he was so handsome that
he had no peer at that time.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
Chapter IX
At Majapahit the Batara had died leaving no son. His
daughter, Putri Nai Kesuma, marries the Raja of Tanjong
Pura’s son who had been rescued from shipwreck by a toddy-
tapper and becomes Batara. The offspring of the marriage
is Radin Galoh Chendra Kiran, whose beauty is such that Sultau
Mansur goes over to Majapahit to marry her; he is escorted
by neihgbouring rajas and by Hang Tuah. The odd sense of
humour of the Batara and his various efforts to get the better
of his Malacca guests. The prowess of Hang Tuah. On the
return to Malacca Hang Tuah gets into trouble with Sultan
Mansur Shah, who orders the Sri Nara ‘diraja to put him to
death. The Sri Nara ‘diraja however uses his discretion and
merely hides him away, to produce him again later just when
he is required to deal with Hang Kasturi. Sultan Mansur’s
new palace is burnt down. The Raja of China sends a good¬
will mission to Malaka: his effort to impress Malacca with his
greatness provokes an admirable riposte from Sultan Mansur*
He sends his daughter from China to marry Sultan Mansur.
On Sultan Mansur’s orders Pahang is attacked and conquered
and the ruler (Maharaja Sura) is brought as a captive to
Malacca. His skill with elephants. Death of Sri Nara ‘diraja
Tun ‘Ali.
( Shellabear ; chapter XIX for pp. 100-106 and 107 to 112 r
then chapter XVI for pp. 112 (part) to 116: then chapter XV for
pp. 116 (part) to 119: then chapter XIII for pp. 119 to 121 (bottom):
then again chapter XVI to the end of this chapter).
Here now is a story of Majapahit. The Batara had died
leaving no son, though he had a daughter, named Radin Galoh
Awi Kesumaf 254 , whom the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada made ruler*
Now one day a toddy-tapper, who had gone sailing with his wife r
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & IIF
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
73
translated by C. C. Brown
came across a boy adrift in the sea, clinging to a plank. He
rescued the boy and took him aboard his boat: and he per¬
ceived that though the boy was unconscious as the result of
long exposure in the water without food or drink, life was not
yet extinct: as says Baginda 'Ali (may God be pleased with
him) La maut ilia bfl-a/alu, that is to say, 'death only comes
at the appointed hour'. The toddy-tapper dropped rice-gruel
water into the boy's mouth; and the boy opened his eyes and
perceived that he was on board a boat. The toddy-tapper then
took him home with him and cared for him.
After some days the boy recovered, and the toddy-tapper
asked him, "Who are you and how came it that you were thus
adrif on a plank?" And the boy answered, “If 255 am (the son
of) the Raja of Tanjong Pura, descended from Sangf 255a Maniaka
who first came down from Bukit Gantang Mahu Meru. My
name is Radin Perlangu and I have two brothers and a sister.
One day my father, the Raja of Tanjong Pura, set out to an
island forf 255b sport, and when we were well out to sea a storm
broke and the waves rose, so that the craft in which my father was
sailing became unmanageable and was wrecked. My father, the
Raja of Tanjong Pura, and my mother had no time to get into
a boat but took to the water and swam after another ship. I
myself clung to a plank and was carried out to sea by the current
and the waves. I was afloat for seven days and seven nights,
without food or drink. In the nickf 255c of time I fell in with you
who have treated me so kindly: but if you wishf 256 to be even
kinder to me, take me to my parents in Tanjong Pura, that they
may give you reward without measure." And the toddy-tapper
Teplied, "Yes, but what means have I of taking you to Tanjong
Pura? Stay here with me and let me adopt you as my son, for
I have no child of my own and I like your handsome young
face." And Radin Perlangu said, "Very well then; whatever
you wish, sir, I will do." And the toddy-tapper gave to the son
of the Raja of Tanjong Pura the name of Kimas (?Kiai Mas)
Jiwa, and great was the love of his wife and himself for the boy.
Often would he say to him playfullyf 257 , "One of these days
you will be Raja of Majapahit and have Princess Nai Kesuma for
your bride! If you become Batara of Majapahit, you will
makef 258 me Pateh Aria Gajah Mada!" And Kiai Mas Jiwa
would answer, "Very well, if I become Batara of Majapahit, I
will make you Pateh Aria Gajah Mada!"
Now after Princess Nai Kesuma, the late Batara’s daughter,
had been some time on the throne of Majapahit, with the
Patah Aria Gajah Mada as regent, people would say, by way
of compliment! 259 to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, that he was
going to marry her. One day the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada put
on old clothes and went out rowing with his servants, incognito.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
74
The Malay Annals
[102—103] And the young men talked together; and one of them said, “If
I was in the shoes of the Paten Aria Gajah, I'd carryf 260 off the
Princess, so that I could become Raja. Wouldn't that be
fine!" And another said, “Of course the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada
is going to marry the Princess! He is practically the Raja in this
country as it is. Who's going to say 'No'?" And when the
Pateh Aria Gajah Mada heard what the young men said, he
thought to himself, “So much for my devotion to duty!" The
following day he presented himself before Princess Nai Kesuma
and said, “Your Highness, it seem to me that now you are full
grown you ought to take to yourself a husband, for it looks not
well that you should be unwed." And Princess Nai Kesuma
answered, “If you wish to have me married, sir, call together all
the people in the city and let me take my choice. Whichever
man is to my liking, him will I take for my husband." Then
said the Pateh Aria Gaja Mada, “Very well, your Highness, I
will assemble the people and whoever shall be your choice, even
a dog or a cat, I will accept as my master."
The Pateh Aria Gajah Mada accordingly ordered a proclama¬
tion to be made by beat of gong throughout! 201 Majapahit and
all the adjacent territories, commanding all people to assemble
at Majapahit because the Princess wished to select a husband.
When that had been done, princes andf 262 ministers, courtiers,
heralds and war-chiefs, and peasants whether of high or low degree,
old or young, hunchbacks and cripples—all assembled at Maja¬
pahit. They came notf 263 so much because they were summoned
to appear but rather because they wanted to come,for having
heard that the Princess was going to select a husband, each of
them thought that he might be the man to take the Princess'
fancy. And when all were gathered together, Princess Nai Kesuma
went up on to a balcony which commanded a view of the road
and the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada gave orders for all the men to
pass in front of the Princess one after the other This they did,
but not one of them was to the liking of the Princess.
After the others had filed past there came the adopted son
of the toddy-tapper whom we mentioned just now. When
Pricess Nai Kesuma saw him, he took her fancy; and she said
to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, “It is that toddy-tapper's son
that I like." And the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada answered, “It
matters little who it is so long as your Highness takes a hus¬
band." And he sent forthwith for the toddy-tapper's son, took
him home with him and made much of him. He then initiated
the day and night festivities, seven days and seven nights, for
the marriage or Pricess Nai Kesuma with the toddy-tapper's
son: and when the seven days and seven nights were accom¬
plished, the toddy-tapper’s son was taken in procession round
the city and was then married to the Princess. And after they
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II &TII
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
75
translated by C. C. Brown
1103] had been wedded they were deeply enamoured of each other:
and it was this toddy-tapper’s son who became Batara of Maja¬
pahit, with the title of Sang Aji Ningrat.
And the toddy-tapper, whose adopted son the Batara was,
went to the palace and presented himself before the Batara,
saying, “Whatf 264 of the promise your Highness gave to me
formerly, that you would make me Pateh Aria Gajah Mada?”
And the Batara replied, “ Wait awhile, old friend, I am still
engaged upon the matter”. So the toddy-tapper went home,
and the Batara of Majapahit pondered within himself, “How
am I to dismiss the present Pateh Aria Gajah Mada? I have no
fault to find with him, and he is the prop and stay of Majapahit.
Without him the country would be ruined. But how am I
going to make good my undertaking to him who adopted me
as his son?” Prey to these reflections the king was sad at heart
and for two or three days did not appear in public. When the
Pateh Aria Gajah Mada saw how the Batara of Majapahit was
behaving, he went into the palace and presented himself before
the king, saying, “How comes it that your Highness has not
appeared these two or three days?” And the Batara of Maja¬
pahit replied, “I have been sick.” Then said the Pateh Aria
Gajah Mada, “It seems to me that your Highness is weighed
down by some sorrow. Tell me what it is, that perchancef 265 I
may be able to find the remedy.” And the Batara of Majapahit
said to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, “The truth is, old friend,
that I am not the son of the toddy-tapper, I am the son of
the Raja of Tanjong Pura and am descended from the Raja
(who came down from) Bukit Si-Guntang Mahameru.”
He then went on to relate the whole strory of how his
father had gone out sailing, how the ship had been wrecked
how he had been rescued by the toddy-tapper and whatf 266 the
toddy-tapper had said to him in jest. “Thus is it”, he con¬
tinued “that he who adopted me as his son now claims fulfil¬
ment of my promise to put him in your place, old friend. It
is on this account that I am sorrowful.” And the Pateh Aria
Gajah Mada, who was delighted to hear that the Batara of
Majapahit was the son of the Raja of Tanjong Pura, said, Let
your Highness appoint the toddy-tapper in my place and I will
retire, for I am now an old man.” But the Batara of Majapahit
answer, “I am loth to ‘ relieve you of your office, old friend,
for I do not feel that he is equal to the work of the state.”
“In that case”, said the Pateh Aria Gagah Mada, “when he
comes to claim fulfilment of the promise made to him, let your
Highness say to him ‘Although the office of Pateh Aria
Gagah Mada is one of high distinction, yet its duties are
exceedingly onerous and I fear they are beyond your powers,
my old friend. There is however an even greater distinction
19S2\ Royal. Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[103—104]
76 The Malay Annals
which I will give you iff 267 you wish to take it; I will put all the
toddy-tappers in the city under your control and you shall be
their headman!' This cannot but please him." And the Batara
of Majapahit answered, “That is an excellent plan, old friend."
And the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada then withdrew. On the
following day the toddy-tapper went into the palace and presented
himself before the Batara, asking for redemption of the promise
the Batara had made to him. The Batara of Majapahit then
spoke to him exactly as the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada had suggested,
and the toddy-tapper was delighted. And in the course of time
Majapahit became so powerful that every district of Java was
subject to it. And the Raja of Tanjong Pura came to hear that
the Batara of Majapahit was his son and he sent messengers to*
Majapahit to get a sight of the Batara. They went accordingly
to Majapahit and when they had seen for themselves that the
Raja was in fact the son of the Raja of Tanjong Pura, they
hastened back to Tanjong Pura and reported to the Raja, “It is
a fact that the Batara of Majapahit is your Highness' son." And
the Raja of Tanjong Pura was overjoyed. And it was bruited
abroad throughout every district of Java that he who had become
the Batara of Majapahit was none other than the son of the
Raja of Tanjong Pura. And the Batara had a daughter by
Princess Nai Kesuma; her name was Radin Galoh Chendera
Kirana and such was her beauty that the fame thereof spread
from city to city and presently reached Malaka. And Sultan
Mansur Shah conceived a great passion for Radin Galoh Chen¬
dera (Kirana) and determined to go to Majapahit. So he gave
orders to Bendahara Paduka Raja to have ships made ready.
And Bendahara Paduka Raja called together men to make ready
the ships and set their equipment in good order, to the number
of five hundred large ships as well as a vast assembly of small
craft; for at that time Singapuraf 268 alone? had a fleet of forty
three-masted cruisers. Leaving Bendahara Paduka Raja, the
Sri Nara 'diraja, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the senior wanchiefs
to keep guard over the city, Sultan Mansur Shah chose out (to
accompany him) forty young nobles together with forty of his
warriors! 269 of ancient lineage under the leadership of Tun
Bija Sura. [It was this Tun Bija Sura who was the father of
Tun Zainal Sri Bijaya 'diraja, who was known as Tun SebabJ
(?Among these) Hang Tuah, Hang Jebat, Hang Kesturi, Hang
Lekir, Hang Lekiu, Hang Khelembak, Hang 'Ali and Hang
Iskandar (? had no rivals and) could do things thatf 270 none
other could do. Hang Tuah in all that he did (and in any con-
tets in which he engaged) excelled all others in cunning! 271
and strength. If he was jesting! 272 with youths of his own age,
he would roll up his sleeves and cry defiantly, “Only a Laksamana
is my match!" Hence he was called “Laksamana" by his friends;
and the name stuck and came into general use. Sultan Mansur
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
77
[104—105] Shah then sent messengers to Indragiri, Palembang, Jambi,
Lingga and Tungkalf 272a to bid Maharaja Merlang and the
and the Raja of Palembang, Jambi, Lingga and Tungkal accom¬
pany him to Majapahit. They all consented to escort him;
and when all had arrived. Sultan' Mansur Shah set forth for
Majapahit, escorted by the men of Palembangf 272b and the
Rajas of Indragiri, Jambi, Tungkal and Lingga and taking
with him the young war-chiefs, while he left the chiefs to keep
guard over the city.
And after a voyage of some length they reached Majapahit.
When news of their arrival came to the Batara of Majapahit he
ordered his ministers! 2720 to welcome them and all the
chiefs set out accordingly. It happened that at that time
the Raja of Dahaf 273 and the Raja of Tanjong Pura, younger
brother of the Batara of Majapahit, were both with the
Batara. When the Raja of Malaka arrived, he was treated with
great distinction by the Raja of Majapahit, who presented him
with robes of honour with fittings set with precious stones, made
him to sit above all other princes and gave him a creese with a
fretted pattern along the edge of its collar-guard. He also gave
forty other creeses to the Raja of Malaka's suite: the sheaths of
all these creeses were broken. The creeset 274 given to the Raja
of Malaka had first been given to the Raja of Daha, whose forty
followers similarly were given creeses with their sheaths broken.
The Raja of Daha ordered fresh sheaths to be made for all forty
creeses, but the Raja of Majapahit ordered them to be stolen
and all forty of them were stolen. The king then gave creeses
to the Raja of Tanjong Pura and the same thing happened, the
Raja of Tanjong Pura ordering sheaths to be made and the
Batara of Majapahit ordering them to be stolen, and all forty
of them were stolen. When however it came to the turn of
the Raja of Malaka he ordered Tun Bijaya Sura to have the
sheaths made and Tun Bijaya Sura bade the forty youngf 274a nobles
of Malaka get the sheaths made, each of them to be responsible
for one creese. And they took the creeses to the sheath-makers
and after ordering a sheath to be made for each they stood over
the sheath-makers until the work was done. It was finished
that same day and the Javanese failed to steal a single creese.
'This Raja of Malaka", said the Batara of Majapahit, "is the
shrewdest prince of all!"
Now the hall in which the Batara sat when giving an audi¬
ence was raised up from the ground. It had three steps leading
up to it (and the Raja's slaves sat below on the floor). They! 275
had tied up a dog in the hall: it was secured by a golden chain
and was right in front of the Raja of Malaka. When Tun Bija
Sura perceived this, he accoutred himself as a swordsman t 276 ,
carrying a shield hung with bells, and he performed a sword dance
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 105—1063
78 The Malay Annals
(on the ground) before the Batara of Majapahit. When bidden
by the Batara to come up into the hall of audience he did so
and performed variousf 277 sword dances there, in the course of
which he brandished his shield several times at the dog. The
dog (took fright,) strained at the chain until it broke and then
ran away into the forest. After that they never again tied a
dog there.
Adjoining the gallery of the audience hall there was a pavilion
reserved for the ladies of the court. Anyone else entering this
pavilion would be speared by the Javanese and consequently no
one dared to enter it. But said Hang Jebat and (? to) Hang
Kasturi, “Let us try and get into this pavilion (andf 278 see if they
can turn us out) !” Hang Kasturi agreed, so one day when the
Batara of Majapahit was giving an audience and the princes and
chiefs were all assembled, Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi went into
the pavillion. When the Javanese saw this, they came and
thrust at them with their spears: and so many were the
spears that the faces of Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi could
hardly be seen. But Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi drew
their creeses and with them they cutf 279 the Javanese spears
in half, so that not one of them took effect and the spear¬
heads that were picked up afterwards J weighed many a
catty. And there arose a greatf 280 outcry and the Batara of
Majapahit inquired what was the cause of it. And when he
was told of the doings of Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi, he said,
“Let them sit in the pavilion and do not forbid them!" When
the Javanese heard the words of the Batara of Majapahit, they
desisted and Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi seated themselves in the
pavilion. This happened each day; when the Batara of Maja¬
pahit gave an audience, Hang Jebat and Hang Kasturi sat in the
pavilion. Now as for Hang Tuah, wherever he went he caused
a sensation, so struck were the people by his bearing. If he
entered the gallery of the audience hall, there was excitement
in the gallery. If he went to the marketf 281 , there was excitement
in the market (and if he went to a village, there was excitement
in the village): and the Javanese were astonished to see now he
bore himself. [As for the Javanese maidens, if he walked through
the market or wheresoever he went, many were those that fell
in love with Hang Tuah]. And if Hang Tuah passed, married
women tore themselves from the embraces of their husbands
so that they could go out and seef 282 him. Hence the Javanese
sang
Onya suruhf 283 tanggapana penglipur; saben dina katon paran-
dene onang uga
which means “Here is sireh; take it to allay the pangs of a
whole day s. love — but you will still yearn for him!
Journal Malayan Branch (iVol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated -by C. G, Brown 79
[106—107] Tvver sang dara kabeh, dene Laksamana luinaku-lumaku,
penjurit latu Malayu
which means:— “wives and maidens alike were all a-flutter at
the sight of the Laksamana, the Raja of Malaka’s war-chief, pass¬
ing by'
Ayu-ayu anake wong pande wesi; paran tan ayua, saben dina
den-g urinda
which means:— “Passing fair is the daughter of the smith, and
well she may be fair, she is for ever seeking. ...?”
Kaget wong peken, dene Laksamana tumandang, Laksamana
tumandang, penjurit ratu ing seberang
which means:— “wives in the embrace of their husbands were
startled (and leapt up) because they saw the Laksamana appro¬
aching, the Laksamana war-chief of the Raja across the sea”
Tututana! yen ketemu, patenana karo, ketelu jaruman mara
which means:— “Pursue him (the Laksamana) and when you
find him (with your wife) kill the pair of them and the go-
between as well”
Geger wong pasar dene Laksamana teka, Laksamana penjurit
Ratu Malaka
which means:— “What excitement there was in the market
when the Laksamana, the Raja of Malaka’s war-chief, approached”
Wis laliya kung (lagi) kungku maning: sumbali-nya lipur kung
had saben gelak kung
which means:— “Even if for the moment I have forgotten my
love, in a trice back comes the yearning: though I pretend to
make light of my passion, the longing ever possesses my heart”
Geger wong paseban dene Laksamana liwat, Laksamana liwat
penjurit Ratu Malaka
which means:— “What excitement there was in the hall of
audience on account of (?at the sight of) the Laksamana, war-
chief of the Raja of Malaka”
Den-urai rambut, den-tangm; rambute milu tan di-remen
which means:— “they unloosed their hair and^ wept, saying,
'Why, even my hair would follow his beauty (?)”
Such was the passion of the women in Majapahit for the
Laksamana: and the young men of the place amongst themselves
made up this verse:—
Tidk embun didaun dasun
Mapanchuran didaun bira (h)
Saben dina amboi katon
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
80
The Malay Annals
[ 107 — 108 ] Uru edan rasa manira
Basah mandi dipapan
Mandi dipapan malu manira
I sin lara amboi mapan
Bi/er mangisnya tangen in g sir a
(the dew falls on the onion leaves, as water trickles on to the
leaves of the birah. Every day alas! he is seen and I feel the
madness of love. Bathe on the board and you get wet. I am
loth to bathe on the board. I am shy to seek lodgment (in his
heart), I can only weqp with longing for him.
The Laksamana had at that time no peer, save only Sangka
Ningrat, war-chief of the Raja of Daha, who alone could rival
him to some extent. Hence the Javanese sang
Geger wong ing panggungan, dene Sangkaningrat teka
which means:— '‘Great was the excitement among the specta¬
tors at the sight of Sangka Ningrat approaching, Sangka Ningrat
war-chief of the Raja of Daha.”
Thus was the behaviour of the men of Malaka who had
gone to Majapahit, each according to his fashion (?). And when
the Batara of Majapahit perceived how clever Sultan Mansur Shah
was and how he excelled all other princes in everything that he
•did, and how well-bred and sharp-witted were his followers, he
thought to himself, “I shall do well to have this Sultan Mansur
Shah for a son-in-law and marry him with my daughter Radin
Galoh Chendera Kirana.” Thereupon he ordered! 284 that there
should be feasting for forty days and forty nights. And the
music of every sort of instrument was heard, and solemn and
awe-inspiring was the sound of the music—gongs, drums, clario¬
nets, trumpets, kettledrums.and the noise thereof was unima¬
ginable. Many and varied were the performances—dancing on
the flat of the foot (?), Sundanese dancing, Javanese dancing,
dancing to the serama, shadow-plays,.. rakat plays, chanting
(?), singing of romances,.each man giving the performance
in which he was skilled, to the delight of the dense masses of
onlookers.
And the Batara of Majapahit spoke to the Raja of Malaka,
saying, “These Javanese here have played for us, each according
to his fashion. It is the men of Malaka who have done nothing!”
And Sultan Mansur Shah said to Tun Bijaya Sura, “The Batara
of Majapahit bids me order the men of Malaka to play for him.”
But Tun Bijaya Sura answered, “The only game we Malays
know is sapu-sapuf 285 ring in.” When Sultan Mansur Shah told
the Batara of Majapahit what Tun Bijaya Sura had said, the Batara
Teplied, “What isr sapu-sapu ringin like? Tell Tun Bijaya Sura
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 81
[ 108 — 109 ] to play, Radin Galoh would like to see it.” Tun Bijaya Sura then
chose out fourteen or fifteen men of good family and brought
them forward to play. Advancing (? stretching! 285 * out their legs)
towards the Batara of Majapahit with their sarongs rolled up to
their knees they began to play sapu ringin. But when the Javanese
saw this, they forbade them, saying,."I will give you such
a clout as will destroy you, stretching out your legs before the
Batara!”! 280 To which Tun Bijaya oura replied, “We are only
playing because we were commanded by the Batara to play! Had
we not been so commanded, are we madmen (that we should play
of our own accord)?! 287 But if you say we are not to, then we play
no more!” And the Batara said, “Never mind, let them play and
don't forbid them.” So they went on with the game: and when it
was over, Tun Bijaya Sura and the other players were given robes
of honour. And the Batara observed, “These men of Malaka are
far sharper than those of any other country! No one would stand
a chance with them at any game!”
And the Batara of Majapahit sent for a certain ruffian who
had no rival in trickery and said to him, “Steal me the creese of
Tun Bijaya Sura! He's a very sharp fellow, I can see.” And the
ruffian replied, “How can your humble servant do that? Malays
wear their creeses in front. If they wore their creeses behind,
I could steal it.” “Very well”, said the Batara, “I will tell them
to wear their creeses behind.” So the following day, when the
Batara was giving an audience and all the princes (including
Sultanf 288 Mansur Shah) were in attendance, the Batara said to
Tun Bijaya Sura, “Do you know how to dress in the Javanese
fashion, Tun Bijaya Sura?” And Tun Bijaya answered, “If it
please your Highness, even if I do not know how to, I can be
taught and then do as I have been taught!” The Batara then
ordered robes of honour in the Javanese style to be prepared, and
Tun Bijaya Sura dressed himself in the Javanese style, with his
creese behind. The Batara then left the audience hall to go and
see the cock-fighting. The excitement was intense and the shouts
of the backers rose to high heaven. In the confusion that reigned
the ruffian succeeded in stealing Tun Bijaya Sura's creese. Tun
Bijaya Sura looked behind him and perceiving that his creese was
gone he said, “(Alas!) I've been robbed by these Javanese!”
Thereupon he edged up to the Batara's betel-bearer and contrived
to filch from him the Batara's! 289 creese, which he then put on.
When the cock-fighting was over and the Batara was seated
in the hall of audience, and all were present, each seated in his
appropriate place, the Batara concealed Tun Bijaya Sura s creese
under his thigh (and then called! 290 him) saying, “Come here,
Tun Bijaya Sura.” And when Tun Bijaya Sura had taken his
seat at the Batara's feet, the Batara took Tun Bijaya Sura s creese
from under his thigh and shewed it to him, saying, We have
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 109 — 110 ]
82 The Malay Annals
just obtained a Creese of very fine workmanship. Have you ever
seen one like this. Tun Bijaya Sura?” And when Tun Bijaya Sura
saw the creese, he recognized it as his own: whereupon he drew
the creese he had at his waist and said to the Batara, "Which is
the better, (your Highness), that creese or this one of your
humble servant's?” And when the Batara saw the creese which
Tun Bijaya Sura had, he recognized it, for it is the custom of
the Rajas of Java that royal creeses should have certain fittings:
moreover the man who boref 290a the creese was present. And the
Batara said, "This Bijaya Sura is altogether too sharp, we cannot
trick him!”: and he returned Tun Bijaya Sura's creese to him
and at the same time gave him his own as a present.
And when the forty days and forty nights' festivities were
accomplished and the propitious moment had arrived, Sultan
Mansur Shah was married to Radin Galoh. After the wedding
they went into the bridal chamber. And Sultan Mansur Shan
and Radin Galoh were deeply enamoured of each other: while
such was the Batara's affection for Sultan Mansur Shah that he
made him sit side by side with him whenever he gave audiences
and would not take a repast without him.
After Sultan Mansur Shah had been some while at Majapahit,
he wished to return to Malaka; and he sought permission of the
Batara to do so, taking Radin Galoh with him. The Batara
consented and Sultan Mansur Shah gave orders for his ships
to be made ready. And when they were ready, Sultan Mansur
Shah bade Tun Bijaya Sura ask thef 290b Batara of Majapahit to
grant him Indragiri. Tun Bijaya Sura therefore presented himself
before the Batara and said, "Your Highness, your son lays his
homage at your Highness' feet. He wishes to ask for Indragiri.
If it is given, wellf 291 and good: if it is not given, that too is
well.” The Batara then said to his chiefs, "What think you?
Our son asks for Indragiri.” And they answered, "It would be
well for your Highness to bestow it upon him, to prevent any
discord arising with him.” The Batara then said to Tun Bijaya
Sura, "So be it, we bestowf 292 Indragiri upon our son: for, as I
see it, to whom but to my son, the Raja of Malaka, does the
whole realm of Java belong, let alonef 923 Indragiri?” Tun Bijaya
Sura then took his leaye and returned to Sultan Mansur Shah to
whom he related all that had passed. Sultan Mansur Shah was
delighted, and he told Hang Tuah to ask for Siantan. Hang
Tuah accordingly presented himself before the king to ask for
Siantan and he said, "Your Highness, your humble servant begs
to ask for Siantan. If it is graciously granted to him, so be
it: if it is not, so be it.” To which the Batara replied, "Very
well, you shall have it. Even if you had asked for Palembang,
Laksamana, I would assuredly have given it to you, let alone
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
83
translated by G. C. Brown
[ill—112] Siantan/’ Thus it was that Siantan became the territory
of the Laksamana, for himself and those that came after him.
After that Sultan Mansur Shah set forth on his return to Malaka,
where he arrived in due course. And when he was come to Ulu
Sepantai (?), the Bendahara, the Treasurer and the chiefs, greater
and lesser, came to welcome Sultan Mansur Shah, bringing with
them the state drums, pipes and trumpets, and the regalia: and
their ships looked to be more in number than any man could
count. And when they met Sultan Mansur Shah, all the chiefs,
greater and lesser, did homage to him. Then when they arrived
at the city of Malaka, he proceeded to the palace in company
with Radin Galoh Chendera Kirana. And Sultan Mansur Shah
gave his eldest daughter, Princess Bakal, in marriage to Maharaja
Merlang of Indragiri; and it was from that marriage that Raja
Nara Singa, who subsequently becamef 294 Sultan ‘Abdu 1-Jalil, was
born. And after a while Sultan Mansur Shah had a son by Radin
Galoh Chendera Kirana and gave him the name of Ratuf 295 di-
Klang.
Now it happened one day that the horse which Sultan Mansur
Shah himself was wont to ride fell into the cesspool, but though
people quickly foregathered to get the horse up out of the cesspool,
no one would volunteer to go down f 296 and make a rope fast to it.
When Hang Tuah saw what had happened, he plunged forthwith
into the cesspool and secured a rope to the neck of the horse,
which was then hauledf 297 up. And when the horse was up, then
Hang Tuah himself came up, after which he went and cleansed
himself. And when Sultan Mansur Shah saw that his horse was
up again out of the cesspool, he was delighted; and Hang Tuah
was highly commended by him and presented with robes of
honour as befitted his rank.
Not long after that it happened that a certain Javanese hadf 298
fever, and (when he had fits of shivering) the young men all
laughed at him. Resenting their behaviour the Javanese ran
amuck with a Sunda knife and slew people right and left. No one
would stand up to him and there was a panic, everyone running
this way and that. Hang Tuah came forthwith and the Javanese,
whenf 299 he saw Hang Tuah approaching, made for him. Hang
Tuah pretended to retreat and dropped his creese. When the
Javanese saw this he threw away his knife and picked up Hang
Tuah’s creese, thinking to himself “this is a good creese , (as
indeed it was bound to be) for Hang Tuah was a wonderful judge
of creeses. But when Hang Tuah perceived that the Javanese
had thrown away his knife, he seized it and set on the Javanese,
who stabbed at him with his creese. Hang Tuah however made
a spring,and avoided the stab-.then he in his turn stabbed at the
Javanese Iwith the Sunda knife and. transfixed him below the
T9 52 } r RpyaI Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
84
The Malay Annals
[ 112 — 113 ] breast, so that he died. Word was brought forthwith to Sultan
Mansur Shah that the Javanese had been killed by Hang Tuah.
Sultan Mansur Shah then sent for Hang Tuah and gave him robes
of honour.
When in due course Hang Tuah attained maturity, he hadf 300
an intrigue with one of the palace women-attendants. On hear¬
ing of this Sultan Mansur Shah ordered the Sri Nara 'diraja to
put himf 301 to death. But the Sri Nara 'diraja thinking that
Hang Tuah had not yet committed any offence deserving of death
had him hidden away in a country place and put in fetters. He
then informed the Raja that Hang Tuah had been put to death,
and Sultan Mansur Shah said not a word.
A yearf 302 later Hang Kasturi had an intrigue with one of the
palace women-attendents who was a concubine of the Raja. Sultan
Mansur Shah and his royal consort thereupon left the palace
where the girl was and moved to another: and Hang Kasturi was
surrounded (in the vacant palace). Sultan Mansur Shah seated
himself in a small pavilion, where the Bendahara, the Treasurer
and all the chiefs, greater and lesser, presented themselves before
him. But though the crowd surrounding (the palace where) Hang
Kasturi (was) was massed deep, not a man could get into the
palace to attack Hang Kasturi, for he had bolted the doors, leaving
only one of them open in front of him. He had strewn the floor
with trays,f 303 platters, salvers and trenchers, and it was onf 304
those trays and platters that he moved hither and thither. He
then killed! 305 his mistress, slitting her from her face to her waist,
and stripped her naked. In vain did Sultan Mansur Shah order
Hang Kasturi to be attacked, not a man would offer for the task,
for at that time Hang Kasturi was a man clean* out of the ordinary.
And Sultan Mansur Shah kept speakingf 306 of Hang Tuah, saying,
"Alas that Hang Tuah is nof 307 more! If Tuah were alive, he
could efface this shame that has been put upon me/'
(The Sri Nara 'dirajaf 308 at first was silent when he heard
what the Raja said, but) when the Raja mentioned Hang Tuah
not once but several times, he at last said, "It seems to me, your
Highness, that you sorely miss Hang Tuah. If by any chance
Hang Tuah were still alive, would your Highness pardon him?"
And the king answered, "Have you Hang Tuah in your keeping,
Sri Nara 'diraja?" "Am If 309 mad", said the Sri Nara 'diraja'
"that I should have him in my keeping? Your Highness bade me
get rid of him and I have done so!" And Sultan Mansur Shah
answered, "If Tuah were alive, I would pardon him though his
offence was as great as (?the) Hillf 310 (? of Kaf)! I have a
feeling that Tuah is alive and with you, Sri Nara 'diraja.” The
Sri Nara 'diraja then said, "It is as you say, your Highness.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
85
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 113 ] Whenf 310a your Highness bade me put Hang Tuah to death, it
seemed to me that it was not fitting that he should be killed for
what he had done, so If 311 put him in fetters, for Hang Tuah is no
ordinary man and I fancied that he might some day be of use to
your Highness/' And Sultan Mansur Shah was overjoyed at the
words of the Sri Nara 'diraja and said," you are a servantf 312 who
truly serves, Sri Nara 'diraja!” And he rewarded him with robes of
honour as befitted his rank, and bade him send for Hang Tuah.
The Sri Nara 'diraja accordingly ordered his men to go and
fetchf 313 Hang Tuah, and they brought him into the presence of
Sultan Mansur Shah. Hang Tuah's walk was that of a man not
yet steady on his feet, he could only totterf 314 feebly, so long had
he been in fetters. When he appeared! 315 , Sultan Mansur Shah
took his own creese from his waist and handed it to him, saying,
“Take this creese of mine and slay Kasturi.” And Hang Tuah
replied, “Very well, your Highness”; and after doing obeisance
to the Raja he set out for Hang Kasturi. And when he came to the
stairway, Hang Tuah called out to Hang Kasturi to come down.
And when Hang Kasturi beheld Hang Tuah, he said, “Sof 315a
you are still alive! I thought you were dead orf 315b I should never
have done what I have done! And now we are met,Just you! 31 *
and I, creese to creese! Up here with you!” “Very well”
answered Hang Tuah, but barely had he mounted two or three
steps of the stairs when Hang Kasturi attacked him. Hang Tuah
leapt down, and then tried once more to mount the stairs; but
the same thing happened again. After this had happened two or
three times, Hang Tuah said to Hang Kasturi, “How amt 317
I to come up to you? No sooner have I mounted two or three
steps than you attack me! If you're a man, come down here and
we'll fight man to man, for all the world tof 318 see!” But Hang
Kasturi replied, “Horn am I to come down to you, with all those
people there? While I was fighting with you, who knows but
someone else would come and stab me?” Then said Hang Tuah,
“Not a man would I allow to help me, it would be just a fight
between you and me!” But Hang Kasturi replied, Howf 319 could
it be thus? If I come down, someone else will assuredly stab
me. No, if you want my life, come up here and take
it!” Then said Hang Tuah, “If you want me to come up to you,
move back a bit!” Hang Kasturi agreed and moved back, where¬
upon Hang Tuah went up and seeing a small shield hanging on
the wall of the palace he seized it. Then they fought, Hang
Tuah and Hang Kasturi, but whereas Hang Tuah hadf 320 a
shield, Hang Kasturi had not. And when Hang Tuan perceived
that the Raja's concubine with whom Hang Kasturi had had an
intrigue had been killed and stripped naked by Hang Kasturi, he
contrived as he fought to twitch with his foot the woman s sarong
so that it covered her as though a sheet had been laid over her.
Poorf 321 Hang Tuah, fresh from being fettered, unsteady on his
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
86
The Malay Annals
1114 ] feet and using his creese like a man who had lostf 322 the knack!
He stabbed at Hang Kasturi but stabbed the wall instead and his
creese stuck there. When Hang Kasturi would have stabbed him
Hang Tuah cried out "Does a man who is a man stab another
like that? If you are a man, let me free my creese!” "Free it
then”, said Hang Kasturi. So Hang Tuah freed his creese and
set it to rights. When this was done, the fight was resumed, but
once again Hang Tuah missed Hang Kasturi and this time he
stabbed a pillar. Again Hang Kasturi bade him free his creese,
and Hang Tuah freed it and stabbed at Hang Kasturi. This
happened two or three times, Hang Tuah getting his creese
stuck in wall or pillar and Hang Kasturi bidding him free it.
Presently! 323 by the will of God it was Hang Kasturi’s turn to
stab the wall so that his creese stuck fast in it. Forthwith Hang
Tuah stabbed him through the back to the heart, whereupon
Hang Kasturi cried, "Does a man who is a man go back on his
word like that, Tuah? When your creese was stuck two or
three times, I told you to free it, but the first time I get mine
stuck, you stab me!” To which Hang Tuah replied, "Who need
play fair with you, you who have been guilty of high treason?”
and he stabbed Hang Kasturi a second time and killed him.
Whenf 324 Hang Kasturi was dead, (Hang Tuah left the
palace and presented himself before Sultan Mansur Shah, and)
Sultan Mansur Shah was so well pleased that he bestowed upon
Hang Tuah the very clothes! 325 that he himself wore. And the
corpse of Hang Kasturi was dragged away and cast into the sea.
His wife! 326 and children were (put to death), (and his house)
was pulled down: even the ground in which its uprights stood
was dug up and cast into the sea. Hang Tuah was then install¬
ed as Laksamana and was borne in procession as is the custom
for princes: and he was given a place (in the hall of audience) on
a level with the Sri Nara ‘diraja. Hang Tuah was the first
Laksamana, and when the Srif 327 Nara (? Bija) ‘diraja was absent
it was the Laksamana who acted for him as bearer of the sword
of state, for it was the customf 328 of ancient times for the Sri
Bija ‘diraja to bear the sword of state, his position being in the
gallery. That is the procedure that has been followed down to
the present day.
Now as Sultan Mansur Shah refused to live any longer in
the palace where Hang Kasturi was killed, he commanded Benda-
hara Paduka Raja to have a new palace built. The Bendahara
himself superintended! 329 the work, as by custom Ben tan was
the Bendaharas fief. The palace! 329 * had seventeen bays each
interspace between the pillars being eighteen feet with pillars in
circumference the span of a manV arms; the. roof had seven tiers
’■'Scorodocarpus bomgensis Becc.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
87
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 114 — 115 ] (? with sevenf pinnacles). Between were Cupolas, arid everyf
cupola was furnished with a dormer-window, its roof at right
angles and terminating in flyingf crockets, all of them carved.
Between the spires was trellis-work with pendent and pyramidal
decoration. All the spires were gilded and their tops were of red
glass, so that in sunlight they gleamed like fire. All the walls had
eaves and inset were large Chinese mirrors that flashed in the sun
like lightning dazzling the sight. The cross-beams were of kulim*
a cubit in width and nine inches thick; the door-sills were two
cubits wide, a cubit thick; and curved; the cross-bars were forty
in number and all of them were gilded. So fine was the workr
manship of this palace that not another royal palace in the world
at that time could compare with it. It was given the name of
mahligai, and its roof was of copper and zinc shingles.
And when the palace was nearly finished, Sultan Mansur Shall
went to look at it, and he walked through the interior while his~
servants walked underneath thef 330 building. And Sultan Mansur
Shah found the workmanship of the palace to his liking, but when
he passed on to the kitchens he noticed! 331 that one of the cross¬
beams was dark in colour and undersized, and he asked what it
was made of. On receiving from the princes (?f 331a servants) the
reply that it was made of ibul, he observed, “It looks as though
the Bendahara was in rather a hurry”: and he then went home
accompanied by Tun Indra Segara [who was by descent a sida-
sidaf 331b ]. Tun Indra Segara then went and informed the Benda¬
hara, saying, “The Ruler shewed displeasure just now because one
of the cross-beams was undersized.” When the Bendahara heard
what Tun Indra Segara said, he gave orders there and then for a
cross-beam of kulim to be procured, a cubit in width and a finger-
spanf 332 in thickness. The cross-beam was immediately procured
and Bendahara Paduka Raja himself went to the kitchen of the
palace, shaped the beam and put it into place. And the sound of
the work that was being done reached the ears of Sultan Mansur
Shah and he asked, “What is that noise? And Tun Indra Segara
answered, “It is your servant the Bendahara, your Highness: he
is replacing the cross-beam that was too small just now: the
Bendahara himself is shaping the new beam and putting it into
place.” Sultan Mansur Shah then ordered robes of honour,
complete in all particulars, to be brought for the Bendahara.
[Now Tun Indra Segara was known as Shahmura] And the palace
was completed: and all those who had been engaged on the con¬
struction were given robes of honour by Sultan Mansur Shah,
who then moved to the new Mahligai (as it was called?).
And after some while, by the will of Almighty God, the
mahligai caught fire and flames suddenly appeared on the roof.
Sultan Mansur Shah with his consort and the women-attendants
*Orania Macrocladus.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
88
The Malay Annals
£H5_116]
fled from the palace, leaving the Raja’s possessions in the palace
(?) f332a. wi e ff or ts to deal with the fire were in vain and
steps were then taken to remove to safety all the property in the
palace, but the zinc of the roof began to melt and streamed down
from the roof-gutters like a heavy downpour of rain, and it was
because of this stream of molten zinc that those who were
endeavouring to rescue the property were scared (?). One of
those who went into the palace to remove the property to safety
was Tun Muhammad “the Nimble”; while other people went in
once for that purpose, he had gone in and come out two or three
tmes. That was why he was given the name of Tun Muhammad
the Nimble. As for Tun Muhammad “the Camel”, he had only
to go into the palace once to come out with as much as two or
three other men carried between them: henre he was given the
name of Tun Mohammad the Camel. Of the property in the
palace all but a little was removed to safety, but the building was
entirely gutted before the fire was extinguished. And Sultan
Mansur Shah rewarded the court staff who had saved the property.
Those eligible for robes of honour received robes of honour.
Those eligible for creese f 333 with gold-plated sheaths received
such creeses; those eligible for (? gold-mounted) swords received
such swords; and those eligible for titles were given titles. Sultan
Mansur Shah then commanded Bendahara Paduka Raja to have
another palace and audience-hall built, and the Bendahara called
out men to build themf 334 . The men of Ungaran (and the men
of Tugal?) built the palace and with them were the men of
Bentan Karangan who collected the materials for it, while the men
of Panchur Sera pong built the audience-hall (? and with them
were) the men of Buru. The pavilion was built by the men of
Suir, the waiting room on the right by the men of Sudar, while
that on the left was built by the men of Sayong: the drum-hall (?)
was built by the men of Apong and the out-houses (ga/ah
menyusu ) by the men of Merba: the bathing-place was made by
the men of Tungkal, the mosque was built by the men of Tentai,
the gate of the palace domain by the men of Muda and the fort
by the men of. (This palace,even surpassed its predecessor.
And when all was completed, Sultan Mansur Shah rewarded those
who had worked on it, and he took up his abode in the new
palace permanently).
Now the Sri Nara 'diraja had several childrenf 335 by Tun
Kudu; (the eldest) a son called Tun Tahirf 330 , the second a
daughter called Tun Shah and the youngest a son called Tun
Mutahirf 337 who was very good-looking. And when Tun Kudu
returned to the Mercy of God, exchanging this perishable world
for a world that abideth, the Sri Nara 'diraja married again. His
new wife was a Malay girl, and by her he had two children; a son
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
89
translated by C. C. Brown
[116 — 117] called Tun 'Abdul, who was a greatf 338 fop, and a daughter called
Tun Naja.f 339
When news reached China of the greatness of the Raja of
Malaka, the Raja of China sent envoys to Malaka: and as
a complimentary giftf 340 to accompany his letter he sent needles,
a whole shipload of them. And when the envoys reached Malaka,
the king ordered the letter to be fetched from the ship with due
ceremony and borne in procession. And when it had been
brought into the palace it was received by a herald and given
by him to the reader of the mosque, who read it out. It ran as
follows:—"This letter from His Majesty the Raja of Heaven is
sent to the Raja of Malaka. We hear that the Raja of
Malaka is a great raja and we desire accordingly to be on terms
of amity with the Raja of Malaka. Of a truth there are no rajas
in this world greater than ourselves, and there is no one who
knoweth the number of our subjects. We have asked for one
needle from each house in our realm and those are the needles
with which the ship we send to Malaka is laden/'
When Sultan Mansur Shah heard how the letter ran he
smiled. He then gave orders that the ship should be cleared of
the needles and filled with fried sago. Tun Perpateh Puteh,
younger brother of Bendahara Paduka Raja, was then commanded
by Sultan Mansur Shah to go as envoy to China. He set out and
after a voyage of some length arrived at his destination. The
Raja of China ordered the Malaka letter to be borne in procession,
but the procession was halted at the house of the chief minister,
whose name was Ling Ho. Shortly before dawn Ling Ho and
the chief notables went to the palace domain to present them¬
selves before the Raja of China, and Tun Perpateh Puteh accom¬
panied them. And (there came a vast flock of) crows t 341 which
followed! 341 ” them in. When they arrived at the outer gate of the
palace. Ling Ho and the notables who were with him stopped,,
and the crows stopped also. The gong of summons then sounded
and the whole party passed through the gate. This happened at
each of the seven successive gates. And when it was day they
entered the palace and took their seats in the hall of audience:
and so many were those that were presenting themselves that they
sat jammed knee to knee. And the crows spread their wings
overshadowing those who were present. Thereupon was heard
the rumble of thunderf 342 and the crash of thunder-claps, and
forked lightning flashed, betokening the appearance of the Raja
of China. Presently he appeared, faintly visible through the
glass of the dragon’s mouth litter on which he was borne. There¬
upon all those present bowed their heads and lifted not their
faces. The letter from Malaka was then read and the Raja of
China was well pleased to hear what it said. And the sago was
brought before the Raja of China, and he asked how it was made.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
90
The Malay Annals
1117—118] And Tun Perpateh Puteh answered, “After this fashion, your High¬
ness: our Raja ordered that eachf 343 of his subjects should roll out
a grain of sago until there were enough to fill a ship. That will
indicate how many are the subjects of our Raja, no man knows
their number!" Then said the Raja of China, “Great indeed must
be this Raja of Malaka! The multitude of his subjects must be
as the multitude of our own. It would be well that I should
marry him with my daughter!" And turning to Ling Ho the
Raja of China said, “If even the Raja of Malaka can order his
subjects to do such work as rolling out grains of sago, by how
muchf 344 the more can I! In future all rice for my eating is to be
busked grain by grain, there is to be no more pounding." And
Ling Ho replied, “Very well"; and that is why to this day the
Raja of China eats no pounded rice but only rice that has been
husked grain by grain.
Now when Tun Perpateh Puteh presented himself before the
Raja, he wore rings on each of his fingers, and when any f 345
Chinese minister riveted his eyes on the rings, Tun Perpateh Puteh
would give him one of them; and the same to the next one who
gazed at them: and so on day after day whenever he presented
himself before the Raja.
One day the Raja of China asked Tun Perpateh Puteh what
food Malays liked. And Tun Perpateh Puteh answered, “Your
Highness, we like kangkong*, not cut across but split lengthways."
The Raja of China accordingly ordered kangkong to be provided
as Tun Perpateh Puteh had described. And when it had been
cooked it was served! 340 to Tun Perpateh Puteh. And he and
the other Malays ate of it, holding the kangkong in their fingers
by the tip of the stalk and looking upwards, so that Tun Perpateh
and the other Malays had a full view of the Raja of China.
And when the season of the year for the return voyage to
Malaka was come, the Raja of China bade Ling Ho make ready
ships to convey Lingf 347 , his daughter, to Malaka. Ling Ho
-did so, and when the ships were nearly ready, the Raja of China
chose out five hundred youths of noble birth (? sons of minis¬
ters) f 348 with a high officer in command, to escortf 349 his daughter
(Princess Hang Liu; and several hundred beautiful women-
attendants accompanied her) And when the ships were ready.
Tun Perpateh Puteh (sought the Raja's leave to return to Malaka
&nd the (Raja's) letter was borne in procession to the ship. Tun
Perpateh then) set sail for Malaka, which he reached after a
voyage of some length. Word was brought to Sultan Maiisur
Shah that Tun Perpateh P uteh had arrived, bringing with him
*Ipomoea aquatics, -commonly used as a spinach” (W.).
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II fr ill
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[1 IS—119]
translated by C. C. Brown 91
a daughter of the Raja of China. Sultan Mansur Shah was well
pleased and gave ordersf 349a to his chiefs and war chiefs to welcome-
her. And when they had met the party, they brought the Princess
into the palace with every mark of honour and distinction. And
when she appeared, Sultan Mansur Shah was astonished by the
beautyf 349b of Princess Hang Liu, daughter of the Raja of China,
and he gave orders that she embrace the faith of Islam. When this
had been done, Sultan Mansur Shah married the princess, daughter
of the Raja of China: and by her he had a son to whom he gave
the name of Paduka Mimat. [This Paduka Mimat had a son
named Paduka Sri China, who in his turn had a son named
Paduka Ahmat, father of Paduka Isap]. And the five hundred
(? sons of) Chinese ministers! 350 were bidden to take up their
abode at Bukit China: and the place goes by that name to this day.
It was they who made the well at Bukit China, and it is their
descendants who are called "the Chinese yeomen”. And Sultan
Mansur gave robes of honour to the Chinese minister! 351 who had
brought the princess, and the minister then sought leave to
return to China.
The king thereupon commanded Tun Telanaif 352 and Mentri
Jana Putra to go (as envoys) to China, for now for the first time
Sultan Mansur Shah was sending obeisance' to the Raja of China,
having married his daughter. Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana
Putra accordingly sailed for China, but by the will of God a great
storm arose and they were driven off their course and fetched up
at Brunai. They presented themselves before the Raja of Brunai,
who asked, “How is the letter from our father, the Raja of Malaka,
to the Raja of China worded?” And Tun Telanai replied, “The
servant, Raja of Malaka,'s obeisance to His Majesty the Ra;a of
China.” “Oh”, said the Raja of Brunai, “so the Raja of Malaka
sends obeisance to the Raja of China?” And Mentri Jana Putra
answered, “Not so, your Highness. The meaning of the word
sahaya in Malay is “servant”, and the senders of obeisance are we,
the servants of the Raja of Malaka, not your Highness father,,
the Raja of Malaka himself!” And the Raja of Brunai was silent..
And when the season of the year for the return voyage was/
come, Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana Putra sought leave to return
to Malaka. And the Raja of Brunai sent with them a letter to-
Malaka, which was worded as follows:— Your Highness son
sends obeisance to his royal father.” Tun Telanai and Mentri
Jana Putra then returned to Malaka and after presenting to Sultan
Mansur Shah the letter from the Raja of Brunai, they told him all
that had happened. And the king was well pleased to hear what
they had to tell, and bestowed robes of honour upon Tun Telanai
and Mentri Jana Putra, with a special word of commendation for
Mentri Jana Putra.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
92
The Malay Annals
[lid—120] And Sultan Mansur Shah ordered Bendahara Paduka Raja
to invadef 354 Pahang. The Bendahara set out accordingly,
accompanied by Tun Bijaya 'diraja, the Laksamana, Sang Stia,
Sang Guna, Sang Nyaya (? Naya), Sang Jaya Pekerma and the
war-chiefs with a fleet of two hundred sail, great and small. When
they reached Pahang after a voyage of some days the men of
Malaka fought with the men of Pahang. [Pahang in former days
was a great state subject to Siam; it was ruled by one Maharaja
Sura, who was a cousin of Lord Bubunnya] When the Benda¬
hara reached Pahang, the men of Pahang fought with the men of
Malaka in a fierce battle. After the fighting had lasted! 355 some
while, then by the will of Almighty God Who subjecteth all His
servants to His power, Pahang was easily defeated, the men of
Pahang fled, and Maharaja Sura escaped to the upper reaches of
the river. The Bendahara ordered the Sri Bijaya (Bija) 'diraja,
the Laksamana, Sri Akar Raja, Sang Stia, Sang Guna, Sang Naya,
Sang Jaya Pekerma, Sang Surana, Sang Aria, Sang Radin, Sang
Sura Pahlawan, Sang Sura and the war-chiefs to pursue Maharaja
Sura.
Now the Sri Bija 'diraja combined! 350 this pursuit of Maharaja
Sura with the pleasure of hunting wild buffaloes and snaring jungle
fowl, stopping to snare jungle fowl at every good stretch of river
sand that he came to. So much so that his followers said, "What
means this, sir? We seem to be engaged on a different business
from the others! They are pursuing Maharaja Sura in good
earnest, while you, sir, just go on amusing yourself with your sport!
If they come up with Maharaja Sura, it is they who will acquire
merit and we shall acquire nothing!” But the Sri Bija 'diraja
replied, "How do you young men know? Maharaja Sura is not
going to escape me! In the number! 357 tables his name is below
mine, his day is below my day and his time is below my time.
How then can he escape from my clutches?”
Now Maharaja Sura had been three nights in the forest with¬
out food and without drink. At last he came to an old woman's
house and he asked her for rice! 358 'for Maharaja Sura'. And the
old woman thought to herself, "Now I've heard that this Raja is
being pursued by the Sri Bija 'diraja. Iff 359 it becomes known
that I am sheltering him in my house, what will happen to me?
I had better therefore go and inform the Sri Bija 'diraja.” So she
said to Sri Maharaja Sura, "May your Highness be pleased to sit
down while I go and get vegetables.” She then set off for the
shore, meaning to inform those who were engaged in the pursuit:
but all had gone on ahead except only the Sri Bija 'diraja who
was still behind. So the old woman went to the Sri Bija 'diraja
and told him what had happened. The Sri Bija 'diraja then
ordered his men ashore to surround the house where Maharaja
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
93
translated by C. C. Brown
[120—121] $ ura W as and they seized him and brought him to the Sri Bija
'diraja, who thereupon went back to the Bendahara taking Maha¬
raja Sura with him; but although he had arrested him the Sri Bija
'diraja did not put Maharaja Sura in fetters or bind him. When
they reached the Bendahara, the Sri Bija 'diraja handed Maharaja
Sura over to him and the Bendahara kept him as the Sri Bija
'diraja had kept him, treating him as a ruling prince. And the
Bendahara ordered that Ya di-kenyang, the Maharaja Sura's riding
elephant should be taken to Malaka: and when all the men who
had been engaged in the pursuit had reassembled, Bendahara
Paduka Raja returned to Malaka, taking Maharaja Sura with him.
And when after a voyage of some length Bendahara Paduka
Raja arrived at Malaka, he went into the palace and presented
himself before Sultan Mansur Shah, with Maharaja Sura. And
Sultan Mansur Shah was well pleased and he bestowed upon
Bendahara Paduka Raja robes of honour of the greatest distinction:
and all the war-chiefs who had gone on the expedition were also
presented by the king with robes of honour. f 360 The Sri Bija
'diraja (was then commanded by Sultan Mansur Shah to reside
in Pahang and) was accorded the privilege of the drum of sover¬
eignty with clarionet and trumpet: only the kettledrums were
witheld. And for his services in capturing Maharaja Sura he was
granted (the special privilege) of a pair of fringed umbrellas
carried side by side. (And he set forth for Pahang). When he
was outsidef 361 the precincts of Malaka and had passed (Pulau
Besar) he hadf 302 the drum of sovereignty beaten. On reaching
Pahang he took up his abode there and it was he who ruled
Pahang.
As for Maharaja Sura, he was delivered by Sultan Mansur
Shah to Bendahara Paduka Raja, still not in fetters. The Benda¬
hara then delivered him to the Sri Nara 'diraja, who imprisoned
him in a cage one end of his public hall. But although he
imprisoned him, he allowed him to have a mattress and a pillow:
and when Maharaja Sura took food, it was brought to him on a
dish, the man who brought it wore the shoulder-cloth and people
were ordered to present themselves before him as before a ruler.
One day when the Sri Nara 'diraja was seated in his hall and
people were present, Maharaja Sura said, "When my country was
defeated and I was taken prisoner by the Sri Bija 'diraja, I was
treated as though I was still ruling my country. When I came
to the Bendahara, it was thef 303 same thing (I felt I was being
treated as a ruler). It is only now that I am with thisf 304 chief
that I am put in a prison-cage!" To which the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied, "You may be a prince, Maharaja Sura, but you are lacking
in understanding! The Sri Bija 'diraja is a great war-chief. If
he could subdue your whole kingdom, you by yourself would
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
94
The Malay Annals
[121—122] present little difficulty to him._ As for the Bendahara, he is a
major chief and his retainers are many. How could you escape
from his hands? But I — I am only a poor fakir, and if you
were to escape, I should certainly incur the Ruler's displeasure.
That is why you are imprisoned!" “Excellent!" said Maharaja
Sura, “you are indeed a servant! 365 who truly seryes!" It happen¬
ed one day, after Maharaja Sura had been imprisoned for some
while, that the elephant Ya Kenyang was led past the prison-cage
on his way down to the river to be bathed. Sri Maharaja Sura
called him and when the elephant came up to him, he examined
him and perceived that one of his nails was missing. And he
said, “To think that after all these years this is the first time I
have looked at my own elephant like this'! No wonder I lost
my country!"
It happened once that Sultan Mansur Shah's riding elephant,
Kenchinchi by name, escaped. In vain did Sri Rama, the Master
of the King's Elephants, order search to be made, the elephant
was not recovered. If he was seen in marsh or thicket, he defied
capture. And the Sri Ramaf 366 said (“There is someone in this
city who is deeply versed in the lore of elephants!") and he
told Sultan Mansur Shah all that had happened. The king then
ordered inquiry to be made throughout the city for anyone well
versed in elephant lore. When he learnt that Maharaja Sura had
such knowledge, he sent word to him asking him to recover his
elephant. And Maharaja Sura said to the king's messenger, “My
humble obeisance to the Ruler: set me free and I will recover the
elephant." The messenger then went back and told Sultan
Mansur Shah what Maharaja Sura had said, whereupon the king
ordered his release. When Maharaja Sura had been released, the
elephant wasf 366b recovered. Sultan Mansur Shah then ordered all
the young men about the court to go to Maharaja Sura for inst¬
ruction, for it was the practice of Sultan Mansur Shah, when
there was an expert with elephants or in horsemanship or in the
handling of weapons, to send the young men about the court to
him for lessons at his charges. [Now the Sri Rama was a
cheteriaf 367 by descent; he had a seat in the right-hand gallery,
and whoever brought sire h to him had to wear the shoulder-cloth]
The Sri Nara 'diraja had a sister whom Sultan Mansur Shah
had married. There were four children of this marriage, two sons
and two daughters. (? One of the) sons was called Raja Ahmad.
And the Sri Nara ‘diraja fell sick; and perceiving that he was
about to die, he sent for Bendahara Paduka Raja and said to him,
“From this sickness that I have upon me now I feel that I shall
surely die. As for my children, they are but lads and lasses still and
I commit them first to Almighty God and then to you, the
moref 368 so because they are already your ‘children'. All that I have
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 95
[122—123] to bequeath is four chests of gold, each of them a load for fourt 3G8a
men. All this I place in your control." The Sri Nara 'diraja then
returned to the Mercy of God. And Sultan Mansur Shah came
to the house to mourn the death of the Sri Nara 'diraja, and (for
the funeral) he granted the privilege of umbrellas, drums,
clarionet, trumpet and kettledrumsf 368b . The Sri Nara 'diraja was
then buried and the king returned sorrowing to his palace.. The
Sri Nara 'diraja's children then went to live with Bendahara
Paduka Raja. One son, Tun Tahir, succeeded his father in the
title of Sri Nara 'diraja and was made Treasurer, while a younger
son, Tun Mutahir, was given the title of Sri Tahir Raja (sic: ?
Sri Maharaja) and was made Temenggong. Another son of the
Sri Nara 'diraja who was called Tun 'Abdul was by a different
mother. This Tun 'Abdul was such a fop that he would take
three days to trimf 309 his nails: he would only ride his horse in
the shade, and over his dressing he would spend as much time
as it takes to cook pot after pot of rice! Never was there such
a fop.
God alone knoweth the truth.
Chapter X
The sickness of the Raj& of China* its cause and cure.
(Shellabeai, Chapter XV)
Here now is a story of the Raja of China. When the envoys
who had escorted the Raja of China's daughter together with Tun
Perpateh to Malaka arrived back in China, the letter they brought
from the Raja of Malaka was borne in procession, and when it
reahed the hall of audience the Raja ordered his chief minister
to read it. And when it had been interpreted to the Raja of
China he was well pleased to hear that the Raja of Malaka sent
'obeisance' to him. Hardly had this happened when the Raja of
China fell sick and was stricken with a chloasma all over his body.
He ordered that a doctor be sent for to treat the complaint, but
though treatment was applied by the doctor the Raja was not
cured: and though he sent for doctors by the hundred to treat him,
there was still no cure. At last however an aged* doctor said to
him, "May it please yourf 369a Highness, the disease from which you
are suffering is beyond the powers of all of us to cure, because
it is due to a specific cause." And when the Raja of China
inquired what might be the cause, the aged doctor replied, "Your
Highness, the cause is that the Raja of Malaka sent 'obeisance
That, your Highness, is a judgment upon you. Your Highness
must drink water used by the Raja of Malaka for washing his
feet and you must bathe in that water, or this sickness that afflicts
your Highness will not be cured." When the Raja of China heard
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
96
The Malay Annals
[123—124] the words of the aged doctor, he ordered envoys to be sent to
Malaka to ask for water that had been used for washing the feet
of the Raja of Malaka. When the ships were ready, the envoys
set forth for Malaka, where they arrived after a voyage of some
length. And word was brought to Sultan Mansur Shah that
envoys from the Raja of China were come to ask for water that
had been used for washing the Ruler's feet. Sultan Mansur Shah
then came out to the hall of audience and gave an audience,
whereupon he gave orders for the letter from the Raja of China
to be fetched from the ship with due ceremony and brought in
procession to the audience hall. The king then ordered the
reader of the mosque to read it. It ran as follows:— 'This
letter comes from the royal father to his royal son. If the royal
son f 3G9b wishes to do his royal father a great service, his royal father
would ask as a favour for water that has been used for washing
the feet of Sultan Mansur Shah." Sultan Mansur Shah gave the
water forthwith, and he ordered that a letter be sent in return
and that the Chinese envoys be given robes of honour. The
letter and the water used for the washing of Sultan Mansur Shah's
feet were then borne in procession to the envoys' ship and they
then returned to China. When after a voyage of some length
they arrived in China, the letter and the water used for washing
the feet (of Sultan Mansur Shah) were borne in procession and
taken into the palace. And the Raja of China drank of the water
used for washing Sultan Mansur Shah's feet and bathed himself
with it, and forthwith the chloasma disappeared entirely from the
body of the Raja of China and he was cured. He then took an
oath that never again would he except 'obeisance' from the
Rajaf 369e of Ujong Tanah (and that oath holds good) to the
present day. For the Raja of China said, "All ye who come after
me, never demand 'obeisance' from the Raja of Malaka or those
that come after him, but only friendship on equal terms."
Chapter XI
Sultan Mansur orders an attack on Siak because Siak will not
admit the overlordship of Malacca. A follower of Raja Muham¬
mad, one of Sultan Mansur's sons, kills, Tun Besar, son of Bendahara
Paduka Raja, for accidentally knocking off Raja Muhammad’s head¬
dress. Raja Muhammad is exiled to Pahang and made ruler there.
The growing fame of Malaka.
(Sheliabear, chapters XVII and XVIII)
Here now is a story of how Sultan Mansur Shah decided to
attack Siak because Siak, which was formerly a great kingdom
ruled by descendants of the Raja of Pagar Ruyong, who himself
Guntang Mahameru, refused to admit the overlordship of Malaka.
It was for that reason that the king ordered the Sri Awadana to
attack Siak: war-chiefs to the number of sixty were commanded
Journal Malayan Branch IVol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 97
£124—125] to go on the expedition and Sang Jaya Pekerma and Sang Surana
were commanded to accompany the Sri Awadana. [Now the Sri
Awadana was a grandson of Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja, for Sri
Amar 'diraja had many children, of whom the eldest was Tun
Hamzah, father of the Sri Awadana] Sri Awadana was chief
minister to Sultan Mansur Shah. [He had two sons, the one
named Tun Abu Saban, the other Tun Perak: Tun Abu Saban
had a son, Orang Kaj r a Tun Hasan, while Tun Perak had a
daughter called Tun Esah and a son named Tun Ahmad] The
fief of the Sri Awadana was Merbau, which at that time had a
fleet of thirty three-masted cruisers. When his ships were ready
the Sri Awadana set forth, and Khoja Baba went with him together
with the war-chiefs.
And after some days they came to Siak. The Raja of Siak
was called Maharaja Permaisura and his prime minister was
called Tun Jana Muka Bebal. When they heard that the men
of Malaka were coming, they made their preparations, manning
the fort and calling out their forces. And the men of Malaka
came up the river. Now the fort of Siak was on the water's
edge. The men of Malaka brought their ships rightf 370
alongside the fort, and they pouredf 371 arrows and spears into
the fort like a torrent coursing down a hillside; and many of the
'Siak troops were killed. Maharaja Permaisura stood on the fort
and called upon his men to fight, but when Khoja Baba saw
this, he drew his bow and shot him through the heart and
Maharaja Permaisura fell dead. When the Siak men saw that
their Raja had been slain, they broke and fled in disorder:
whereupon the men of Malaka breached the fort, forced their
way in and looted it, securing a vast amount of booty.
And a son of Maharaja Permaisura, Megat Kudu by. name, was
captured and brought to the Sri Awadana. The Sri Awadana
then sailed for Malaka; and on arriving there he presented himself
before the Raja, taking Megat Kudu with him. And Sultan
Mansur Shah was well pleased and rewarded the Sri Awadana,
Khoja Baba and all who went on the expedition with them. To
Megat Kudu he gave robes of honour; and after marcying
him to a daughter of his made him Raja of Siak with the title of
Sultan Ibrahim, with Tun Tana Muka Bebal as prime minister
as before. And Sultan Ibrahim had a son named Raja 'Abdul by
his wife, the daughter of Sultan Mansur Shah.
Here now is the storv of Raia Muhammad and (Raja) Ahmad,
sons of Sultan Mansur Shah. When they had both grown up, it
was the intention of Sultan Mansur Shah to put Raja Muhammad
on the throne as his successor, for he was his favourite son.
One day Raja Ahmad and Raja Muhammad were out riding: and
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
98
The Malay Annals
1125—126] it happened that at that moment Tun Besar, son of Bendahara
Paduka Raja, was playing football (sepak raga) in the street with
some other youths. As Raja Ahmad and Raja Muhammad rode
past, Tun Besar had the ball and he kicked it so that it hit Raja
Muhammad’s headcloth and knocked it off. And Raja Muhammad
said, “My headcloth has fallen.” Thereupon the man who carried
the betel-bowl rushed up and stabbed Tun Besar through the heart
and killedf 872 him. Amid the excitement that ensued Bendahara
Paduka Raja came out, and when he asked what the excitement
was about, he was told, “Your son is dead, killed by Raja Muham¬
mad!” And when he learnt all that had happened, he asked,
“Why this armingf 373 ?” And the Bendahara’s people replied,
“We are going to avenge the death of our kinsman!” Then said
the Bendahara, “You can’t be disloyalf 374 to the mound without
being disloyal to the hill! Fort 375 shame, all of you, for shame!
For it is the custom of Malays never to be disloyal to their masters.
But as for having this prince as our master—never!”
The Bendahara’s people then kept silent; and Tun Besar was
buried. When Sultan Mansur Shah was informed of what had
happened, he asked what the Bendahara had said: and he was
told how the Bendahara had declared that it was the custom of
Malays never to be disloyal but “as for having this prince as our
master—never!” And Sultan Mansur was furious (with Raja
Muhammad) and sent for him. When he appeared, Sultan
Mansur’s anger was indescribable. “You young scoundrel”, he
cried, “the only thing to be done with you is to turn you out
of the country!” And he sent for the Sri Bija ‘diraja fromf 376,
Pahang. When after some while the Sri Bija ‘diraja arrived,
Sultan Mansur Shah handed Raja Muhammad over to him and
ordered him to make Raja Muhammad ruler of Pahang, with
territory from Sedili Besar to Trengganu. Raja Muhammad was
at the same time given men suitable for the offices of Bendahara,
Treasurer and Temenggong. When ships had been made ready,
the Sri Naraf 377 (? Bija) ‘diraja set out for Pahang, where he
installed the Raja’s son as ruler, with the title of Sultan Muham¬
mad Shah. The Sri Nara (? Bija) ‘diraja then returned to Malaka.
And the fame of Malaka was spread abroad, from above the wind
to below the wind. The Arabs gave it the name of Malakat. At
that time there was no city that was the equal of Malaka, save
only Pasaif 378 and Haru. The three countries (were of
equal greatness, so that) their Rajas, however they stood
to each other in point of age, still sent ‘greetings’ only to each
other, though the people of Pasai were wont to read as
‘obeisance’f 379 the word ‘greetings’ in any letter, no matter whence
it came.
translated by C. C. Brown 99
Chapter XII
The story of Semerluki, Raja of Mengkasar, and his ambition
to conquer all the countries below the wind. After raiding Java
he is worsted at Malaka and later at Pasai. After yet another
defeat in Malaka waters he returns to Mengkasar. The coming
of Maulana Abu Balcar with the book Durr Manzum and the
mission to Pasai to pose a problem of theology. Kadli Yusuf’s
submission to Maulana Abu Bakar. Sultan Mansur’s attempt to
gain the hand of the Princess of Gunong Ledang. (Shellabear* chh.
XIX to p. 127, then XX to p. 129, then XXVI , to end of chapter).
Here now is a story of Semerluki, Raja of Mengkasar: and
this is how the tale goes according to the account we have
received. There was in the land of Mengkasar a city named
Balului, so powerful that all other cities (in Mengkasar) f 380 were
subject to it. The Raja of Balului was called Mejokok and he
had married seven sisters, daughters of Keraing Ditandering
Jokinak. All seven princesses were consorts of the king, but it
was the youngest of them who was the most beautiful. The
eldest princess had a son, to whom his father had given the name
Keraing Semerluki. In the course of time Keraing Semerluki
grew up to be a man of such strength and valour that he had no
peer throughout Mengkasar: and he fell in love with the youngest
of the seven princesses. Keraing Mejokok became aware of this
but he refused to let him have the princess, saying, "If, my son,
you desire a wife as beautiful as your mother's sister, go plunder
Ujong Tanah and find a girl like her!" Keraing Semerluki there¬
upon fitted out a fleet of two hundred ships of various types; and
Avhen the ships were ready, he set forth, determined to conquer
every city here below the wind. First he went to Java and ravaged
many of its provinces. In no country that he attacked had the
people the courage to try and repel him. He then passed to
Ujong Tanah waters and ravaged the coastal districts of Malaka.
And word was brought to Sultan Mansur Shah, "Our coastal
districts have been utterly laid waste by the Raja of Mengkasar
who is called Semerluki." Whenf 380a Sultan Mansur Shah heard
this news, he ordered the Laksamana to intercept Semerluki,
and the Laksamana made ships ready accordingly. When
the ships were ready, the Laksamana put out to sea with
his fleet, and on the arrival of Keraing Semerluki in Malaka waters
he engaged the Mengkasar fleet and battle was joined, ship charg¬
ing ship, and arrows and darts falling like heavy raint 380b . When
the Laksamana closed the ship of Keraing Semerluki, Keraing
Semerluki hurled a flying grapel at the Laksamana's ship. It
took hold and Semerluki ordered his men to wind in, but the
Laksamana cut it away. And many of Semerluki's ships were
sunk by the fleet of the Laksamana; but on the Malaka side
many were killed by the enemy's darts as the antidote for the
upas poison was not yet known in Malaka.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
100
The Malay Annals
[127] Keraing Semerluki then went on to Pasai, where he laid
waste many of the provinces. The Raja of Pasai thereupon ordered
his chief, the Rajaf 381 Kenayan, to drive out Keraing Semerluki.
The Raja Kenayan accordingly made ready a fleet and when it
was ready, he put out to sea. When he met the fleet of Keraing,
Semerluki at Telok Terni (?), the fleet of Pasai engaged the fleet
of Mengkasar in battle. Keraing Semerlukfs ship closed the ship
of the Raja Kenayan and Keraing Semerluki ordered a flying;
grapnel to be hurled. It hit the Raja Kenayan's ship and took
hold, whereupon Keraing Semerluki ordered his men to wind in.
And the Raja Kenayan cried, "Wind away! Let me but get nearf 382
you and IT1 leap aboard your ship and kill the lot of you with
myf 383 'heeled' sword!" Then said Keraing Semerluki to his
men, "Quick, cutf 384 away the ropes!" When they had done so,
the two ships parted: and Keraing Semerluki said, "The Raja
Kenayan is a braver man than the Laksamana!" He then set sail
for Mengkasar, passing through Malaka waters; and he was pursued
by the Laksamana who sank any ships that had become detached
from the main Mengkasar fleet. So many ships did Keraing
Semerluki lose that when he came to Ungaran he seized a piece
of the rockf 385 that ballasted his ship and cast it into the Ungaran
Straits, saying, "When this rock floats! 380 I will come again to-
Ujong Tanah waters!" And that isf 38Ga how the place came to be
called the Cape of the Rock, and the rock is still there to
this day. Keraing Semerluki then returned to Mengkasar: and
the Laksamana returned to Malaka and presented himself before
Sultan Mansur Shah, who gave robes of honour to the Laksamana
and all those who had gone on the expedition.
Afterf 387 that, (there arrived by ship one) Maulana Abu
Bakar bringing with him the book Durr! 388 Manzum. He dis¬
embarked and proceeded to Malaka, where he was received with
every mark of distinction by Sultan Mansur Shah, who ordered! 389
that (the Durr Manzum) be brought in procession to the hall
of audience. And Sultan Mansur Shah studied with Maulana
Abu Bakar, who highly commended his aptitude and the progress
that he made in his studies. Sultan Mansur Shah then ordered
that the Durr Manzum be sent to Pasai for an exposition of its
doctrine by Tuan! 390 Pematakan. Tuan Pematakan set to work
on the exposition and when it was completed he sent it to Malaka.
Sultan Mansur Shah was well pleased with it and shewed it to
Maulana Abu Bakar, who approved of it and complimented Tuan
Pematakan.
Sultan Mansur Shah then appointed Tun Bija Wangsa to
go to Pasai and pose the following problem! 391 of theologv:—
"Do those in heaven abide there for ever? And do those in hell
abide there for ever?" Tun Bija Wangsa was to take with him
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
ior
[127—128] seven tahils of gold dust and two women, one a native of Meng-
kasar called Dang Bunga and the other a daughter of a yeomanf 392
of Muar, called Dang Biba. The present sent by Sultan Mansur
Shah to the Sultan of Pasai consisted of haircloth (?) in yellow
and in purple with floral designs. And Sultan Mansur Shah
gave this command to Tun Bjia Wangsa:— “You. are to ask
the divines of Pasai this question, 'those that are in heaven and
those that are in hell — do they abide for all time in heaven and
do they abide for all time in hell, or not?' Whosoever can answer
this question you are to give to him these seven tahils of gold
dust and these two women (?f 392a slaves); and the answer that is
given to you you are to honour with beat of drum and bring back
here." And Tun Bija Wangsa said, "Very well, your Highness."
Orders were then given for the letter to be taken in procession to*
the ship with all the honours accorded to a reigning prince (?):
and Tun Bija Wangsa set out for Pasai. (? When he reached
Pasai), the Raja of Pasai (? ordered that) the letter be fetched
from the ship with every mark of distinction and honour, and
that it be borne in procession to the hall of audience. When it
reached the hall, orders were given for it to be read, and the
Raja of Pasai was well pleased with the wordingf 393 of it. Turn
Bija Wangsa then did homage to the Raja of Pasai, who asked
him, "What were the instructions of our brother to you, Tun
Bija Wangsa?" And Tun Bija Wangsa answered, "The command
of your Highness 7 elder brother to me was, 'whosoever can answer
the question propounded in the letter, you are to give to him these
women (?f 393a slaves) and these seven tahils of gold dust, and the
answer is to be honoured with beat of drum and brought back to
Malaka." The Raja of Pasai forthwith sent for Tun Makhdunr
Mua. And when Tun Makhdum Mua appeared, he was given
a seat beside the Raja of Pasai. And the Raja of Pasai said to
him, "Sir, the Raja of Malaka has commanded Tun Bija Wangsa
to come hither to pose the question whether all those in heaven
and all those in hell abide there for ever or not. We desire that
you furnish the answer to this question, that we may not be put
to shame." And Tun Makhdum Mua said, "Those in heaven
abide there for ever, those in hell abide there for ever."
And Tun Bija Wangsa answered, "Is there no other possible
view?" "There is not, said Tun Makhdum Mua, "for that
accords with the text of the Koran 'for ever do they remain 7 77 But
Tun Hasan, a pupil of Tun Makhdum Mua who was sitting there
at the time, turned his head away, for the answer did not com¬
mend itself to him. The Raja of Pasai then retired into the
palace and all those, present went home.
When Tun Makhdum Mua reached his house, Tun Hasan f 394
came and presenting himself before the Makhdum he said, "How
was it, sir, that you answered the envoy just nowf 395 as you didr
1952] Royal Asiatic Society ....
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[128—129]
102 The Malay Annals
If that was the answer, the people of Malaka know it already.
Why then did they send their question here? It looks as though
there must be some other answer that they require/, Then
answered Tun Makhdum Mua, "What is the correct answer, to
your mind?” And Tun Hasan said, "To my mind, the answer
should be thus and thus.” "You are right!”, said Tun Makhdum
Mua, "I made mistake, but what isf 396 to be done now? What's
said is said!” And Tun Hasan said, "There is no difficulty in the
matter. All you have to do, sir, is to send for the envoy and say to
him ‘Just now when you asked me that question before the whole
assembly I gave the answer you heard. But now that we are by
ourselves I will tell you. The true answer is this.!” Tun
Makhdum Mua agreed and called Tun Bija Wangsa. He came
and Tun Makhdum Mua set food before him. After they had
eaten, Tun Makhdum Mua took Tun Bija Wangsa to a private
place and said to him, "Just now you put your question to me
before the whole assembly, and I gave the answer you heard.
But now I will tell you what the true answer is. It is thisf 397
Tun Bija Wangsa was highly pleased to hear what Makhdum
Mua said, and he presented to him the seven tahils of gold dust
and the two women. He then honoured the answer by beat of
drum and took it to his ship. And the Raja of Pasai asked,
"What is it that the envoy is carrying to the beat of drums,” And
Penghulu Bujang Karikelar, Tun Jana Makhlok Biri-Biri, answered,
"Your Highness* the envoy has obtained the explanation of the
matter regarding which inquiry was made; the explanation was
given by Tun Makhdum Mua as the result of a suggestion bv Tun
Hasan.' And the king was well pleased to hear this and highly
commended Tun Hassan. [To Dang Biba, Tun Makhdum Mua
gave the name of Dang Asiah Bendahari]. Tun Bija Wangsa then
sought leave of the Raja of Pasai to depart. And the Raja of Pasai
sent a letter in reply to that of the Raja of Malaka, and it was
borne in procession with due ceremony: and Tun Bija Wangsa was
given robes of honour complete with all accessories. Tun Bija
Wangsa then set forth on his return voyage to Malaka, honouring
with beat of drum the (answer to the) problem previously men¬
tioned. And when he reached Malaka, the answer was borne in
procession followed bv the letter of the Raja of Pasai. And Sultan
Mansur Shah was well pleased to hear the answer to the problem,
which met with the approval of Maulana Abu Bakar, and he highly
commended Tun Makhdum Mua.
Now at that time the Kadli of Malaka was one Kadli
Yusuff 398 , great-grandson of Makhdum Saiyid ‘Abdu'l-Azizf 399
who effected the conversion of the people of Malaka to Islam.
Kadli Yusuf did not go to Maulana Abu Bakar for instruction
because he himself was a profound scholar. But one day, as
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 105
[129_130] Kadli Yusuf was going to the mosque for the Friday prayers, he
passed the door of Maulana Abu Bakar's house. It happened that
at that moment Maulana Abu Bakar was standing in the doorway,
and he appeared to Kadli Yusuf to be enveloped with light just
as the wick of a lighted candle is enveloped with its flame: thus
was the appearance of Maulana Abu Bakar. Forthwith Kadhi
Yusuf ran to him and did obeisance to him. Maulana Abu Bakar
received him with a smile, after which Kadli Yusuf went to Mail-
lana Abu Bakar for instruction. Kadli Yusuf then becamef 40( *
a recluse: he resigned the office of Kadli and his son Kadli
Menuaf 401 (? Menawar Shah) became Kadli in his stead and
took up his abode in Malaka.
One day when Sultan Mansur Shah was seated in the hall
of audience in the presence of his chiefs, ministers, courtiers and
war-chiefs, he said to the chiefs, “We give thanks to Almighty
God that He has graciously vouchsafed to us a great kingdom,
but there is one thing we still would fain have: if we may ask it
of God, we desire to have a wife who shall surpass the wife of any
prince in the world/' And the chiefs replied, “Is there one to
be found such as your Highness desires? Your Highness already
has wedded a princess of Java and a princess of China. Could
there be better than that? For in days of yore it was only Raja
Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain that had a daughter of the Raja of China
for consort, and now it is none but your Highness that has such
a consort/' Then said Sultan Mansur Shah, “For one prince
to marry the daughter of another prince—even other Rajas do
that: what I desire is a bride such as no other Raja possesses:
that is the girl we wish to marry." And the chiefs replied. “Mayf 40 -
it please your Highness to give the command, that we may carry
it out." “We desire," said Sultan Mansur Shah, “to ask for the
hand of the Princess of Gunong Ledang, and we appoint the
Laksamana and Sang Stia to go on our behalf." And the
Laksamana and Sang Stia said, “Very well, your Highness." Tun
Mamad was commanded to accompany them, taking with him
men of Indragirif 403 to clear the path, as Tun Mamad was head¬
man of the people of Indragiri. The Laksamana and Sang Stia
then set out on the journey accompanied by Tun Mamad.
And after some days, they reached the foot of Gunong Ledang
and began the ascent of the mountain. And when they were
about half way up, a wind arose so strong that they could climb
no further and the path itself became exceedingly difficult. And
Tun Mamad said to the Laksamana and Sang Stia, “Stay here,
sir, all of you, while I go up." And when the Laksamana had
agreed Tun Mamad went ahead with two or three men who
were good walkers and continued the ascent with them. And
when they approached the 'singing bamboos', the climbers felt
as though they were going to be blown away, so strong was the
wind: the clouds seemed so close as to be within their reach:
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
104
The Malay Annals
£130 — 131] an d so sweet was the music of the 'singing bamboos' that birds on
.the wing stopped to listen to it and every creature that heard it
was enchanted. Tun Mamad then came upon a garden. He
^entered it and found four women there. One of them, who was
.old but still handsome andf 403a wore round her shoulders a cloth
for carrying, asked Tun Mamad who he was and of what country.
And Tun Mamad answered, "I am a man of Malaka and I have
been sent here by Sultan Mansur Shah to ask for the hand of the
Princess of Gunong Ledang in marriage. But you, lady, what is
your name?" And she replied,. "My name is Dang Raya Rani,
and I am the guardian of the Princess of Gunong Ledang. Wait
here for me while I acquaint the Princess with what you have told
me.” After saying this Dang Raya Rani and the women with
her vanished from sight. Presently there appeared an old woman,
bent double with age, and she said to Tun Mamad, "All that
you have said, sir, has been related by Dang Raya to the Princess
of Gunong Ledang, who says, "If the Raja of Malaka desire
me, let him make for me a bridge of gold and a bridge of silver
from Malaka to Gunong Ledang: and for a betrothal gift let
there be seven trays of mosquitos' hearts, seven trays of mites'
hearts, a vatf 404 of young areca-nut water, a vat of tears, a cup of
the Raja's blood and a cup of hisf 405 son's blood. On these
conditions I approve the request of the Raja of Malaka.” After
she had thus spoken she vanished from sight. According to
the account we have received the old woman who spoke with
Tun Mamad was the Princess of Gunong Ledang herself in
disguise.
Tun Mamad then went down from the place and returned
to the Laksamana and Sang Stia, to whom he told all that the
Princess of Gunong Ledang had said. The Laksamana and his
companions then descended Gunong Ledang to return to Malaka,
which they reached after a while. Then the Laksamana, Sang
Stia and Tun Mamad presented themselves before Sultan Mansur
and related to him the message they had received from thePrincess
of Gunong Ledang. And Sultan Mansur Shah said, "All that
she demands we can provide, save only the blood of our son; that
we cannot provide, for our heart would not suffer us to take it.
God knoweth the truth. To him do we return.
Chapter XIII
The rising in Pasai against Sultan Zainu 1- Abidin, who flees
to Malacca. Sultan Mansur sends an expedition to reinstate him,
but after he has been reinstated he rudely refuses to send his
'obeisance* to Malacca; and when he is again dethroned, the Malacca
:men leave him to his fate.
( Shellabear , chapter XXII )
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
10?
t 131 — 132 J Here now is a story of the Raja of Pasai, Sultan Zainal-'Abidin
as he was called. This Raja of Pasai was one of two brothers, and
the younger desired to supplant the elder as ruler. In this
treacherous design he had the support of the people of Pasai and
they were for killing their Raja. Sultan Zainal-'Abidin according¬
ly took flight in a small ship and went to Malaka to seek the
protection of Sultan Mansur Shah. Sultan Mansur Shah had a
fleet made ready to take Sultan Zainal-'Abidin back to Pasai. And
when the fleet was ready, Bendahara Paduka Raja, the Sri Bija
'diraja, the Laksamana and the war-chiefs were all commanded to
go and take the Raja back to Pasai.
In due course the expedition reached Pasai, and the men of:
Malaka fought with the men of Pasai but did not win the day,,
for the forces of Malaka numbered but twenty thousand whereas
those of Pasai numbered a hundred and twenty thousand, even if
reckoned at only one man from each hamlet. The Laksa¬
mana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the war-chiefs accordingly
foregathered with Bendahara Paduka Raja to consider what should
be done. And the Bendahara said, "What think you? Here
we have been a long time at Pasai but have achieved nothing.
Had we not better return to Malaka so that the Ruler may be
spared suspense?" Then said Tun Pikrama, the Bendahara’s
son, "Why would your Highness return? Have we fought a big.
battle yet? I think we should make another landing. Let us
land with the Laksamana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and all the war-
chiefs." And the Laksamana and the Sri Bija 'diraja said to*
Bendahara Paduka Raja, "Your son is right. Let mef 406 and my
men land again." And Bendahara Paduka Raja replied, "Very
well, to-morrow we will land together."
Early the next morning the chiefs gathered round the Benda¬
hara, and the Bendahara ordered rice to be served for the whole
party. But the cook said, "We have not enough cups and
platters, for those that are to be fed are more than twenty dishes
would suffice for." Then said the Bendahara to the chiefs and
war-chiefs, "We are about to go into battle. Let us therefore-
eat all together off leaves." The chiefs agreeing, the Bendahara
ordered that leaves be spread all along the shore and that rice be
brought there, whereupon the (Bendahara) f 407 , chiefs, war-chiefs
and rank and file ate all together off leaves.
When they had fed, Bendahara Paduka Raja, the Sri Bija
'diraja, the Laksamana, the Sri Akar 'diraja, Tun Pikrama
(Pekerma), Tun Telanai, Tun Bijaya, Tun Maha Mentri, Tun
Bija 'diraja. Sang Naya, Sang Stia, Sang Guna, Tun Bijaya Sura,.
Sang Jaya Pikrama (Pekerma), Sang Surana, Sang Aria ( diraja),
Sang Rana, Sang Sura Pahlawan, Sang Stia Pahlawan Raja
Indera Pahlawan, Sri Raja Pahlawan, Raja Dewa Pahlawan
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
106
The Malay Annals
[132—133] and the war-chiefs advanced inland from the shore. The
sound] 408 of the tramp of their feet was like the roll of thunder
and their weapons flashed like forked lightning. And the army
of Pasai came out to meet them, (the tramp of their feet)
sounded like thunder and (terrifying was) their shouting and
cheering. Like a sea at high tide the army ot Pasai surged forward,
their standards and pennons like a forest of trees. And when
the two armies stood face to face, battle was engaged amid in¬
describable din; the shouts of the fighting men commingled with
the noise of the elephants and horses in such deafening clangour
that a thunderbolt in the heavens would not have been heard.
The dead lay thick on either side, blood flowed like a river in
spate and the ground was strewn with corpses. And so fierce
was the onslaught of the war-chiefs of Pasai that the Malaka line
was broken] 409 and the troops fled in disorder to the water’s
edge. The Bendahara stood on the bank and when he looked
behind him and saw the water, he cried out to his spear-bearer,
a boy named Kerangkang, “Get me my spear! Old] 410 though I
am, alone I’ll send them] 411 sprawling!” Now Tun Pikrama was
standing his ground, along with Hang Isak and Naina Isahak,.
their weapons being bows of the Persian] 412 (?) type. The Pasai
men could make no headway against them; any who tried to
advance were shot dead. The Pasai men accordingly halted.
But Naina Isahak said to Tun Pikrama, “How can we continue
to hold out, just the three of us? Those who have fled do not
know that we are holding out. If you two will stay here, I will
go and rally the men who have run away.!” Tun Pikrama agreed,
so Naina Isahak] 413 set forth to rally the fugitives and every
man that he met he ordered to go back to Tun Pikrama; and they
all went back. Presently Naina Isahak came up with Hang
Hamzah, son-in-law of Tun Pikrama, running] 414 hell for leather
with never a glance behind him or troubling to follow the regular
path. Naina Isahak hailed] 415 him, saying, “Hang Hamzah!
Why are you scuttling away on your belly like a lizard? When
Tun Pikrama took you for son-in-law, wasn’t it because you were
such a fine strapping young fellow with the curly hair of a hero?
People thought ‘here’s a brave man’!” And Hang Hamzah
replied, “What, is Tun Pikrama still back there?” And when
Naina Isahak said that he was. Hang Hamzah went back, with
Bis buckler hung with bells and his spear with its handle] 416
•of mother-of-pearl. And leaping into the air and crying “I am
the Hamzah of the latter days”] 417 he charged the Pasai host
that stretched like a sea in front of him. And all the other men
•of Malaka likewise charged the Pasai troops, killing every man
they encountered. And the men of Pasai broke and fled in
disorder, leaving many dead on the field. And the men of
Malacca (pursued them)] 418 to the Muhammadan bridge (?)
and then forced their way (? into the palace domain) through the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
107
translated by C. C. Brown
[133—134] outer gate and captured the palace. Thus fell Pasai and Sultan
Zainal 'Abidin was then installed as Raja by Bendahara Paduka
Raja. After spending some days organizing the administration
of Sultan Zainal 'Abidin the Bendahara sought Sultan Zainal
'Abidin's leave to depart, and he said to him, "What message
of homage have you to send to your royal father?" And Sultan
Zainal 'Abidin answered, "Homage donef 419 in Malaka stays in
Malaka." And Bendahara Paduka Raja was so incensed at this
reply that he said, "The homage I have done in Pasai stays in
Pasai then!" He then went aboard his ship and with the other
Malaka men set out to return. When they reached Jambu Ayer,
word was brought from the shore that Sultan Zainal 'Abidin had
been attacked by the people of Pasai. Bendahara Paduka Raja
then sent for the Sri Bija 'diraja, the Laksamana and the war-
chiefs; and when they had come, the Bendahara took counsel
of them. And the Laksamana said, "Let us return to Pasai and
establish Sultan Zainal 'Abidin once more on the throne." But
the Bendahara replied, "No, I am no longer prepared to do that r
for he refuses to do obeisance to the Ruler." Then said all the
chiefs, "So be it! We follow your decision, Bendahara." Sa
the Bendahara resumed his homeward voyage.
And when in due course they reached Malaka, the chiefs
presented themselves before Sultan Mansur Shah. And Sultan
Mansur Shah was displeased with the Bendahara for refusing to
go back to Pasai to established Sultan Zainal 'Abidin on the
throne, and he sent for the Laksamana. And when the Lak¬
samana appeared, Sultan Mansur Shah questioned him as to what
had happened at Pasai, and the Laksamana spoke disparagingly
of the Bendahara's conduct. And Sultan Mansur Shah was
event 419 * more gravely displeased with the Bendahara, whose
people were all present at the time, and he retired into the palace.
All those present then went home, and the Bendahara s people
repaired to his house, where they related to him all that the Laksa¬
mana had said in disparagement of the Bendahara s conduct.
And Bendahara Paduka Raja remained silent. The next
day Sultan Mansur Shah came out of the palace and
gave an audience, at which all the officers of state were
present, save only the Laksamana. Sultan Mansur Shah
then sent for the Bendahara. And when Bendahara Paduka
Raja came, Sultan Mansur Shah questioned him as to what had
passed at Pasai, and the Bendahara paid many compliments to
the conduct of the Laksamana. Sultan Mansur Shah was greatly
astonished, and he presented the Bendahara with robes of honour.
The Laksamana s people were present at the time. When the
Raja had gone into the palace and all those present had gone
home, the Laksamana's people returned to his house where they
told him what the Bendahara had said in compliment to the
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
10S
The Malay Annals
[134 — 135] Laksamana. Forthwith the Laksamana went to the house of the
Bendahara, whom he found seated in his public hall with people
before him, and he prostrated himself at the Bendahara's feet,
saying, "Verily you are a chief among chiefs/' Tradition has it
that the Laksamana prostrated himself seven times at the feet of
the Bendahara. Afterwards Sultan Mansur Shah gave robes of
honour to Tun Pikrama and Hang Hamzah, and to Tun Pikrama
he gave the title of Paduka Tuan, at the same time bestowing
upon him the fief of Buru, in recognition of his services in the
defeat of Pasai. Buru at that time had a fleet of forty ships.
Tun Pikrama',s con, Tun Ahmad, was then given the title of Tun
Pikrama Wira and Hang Hamzah the title of Tun Perpateh
Kasim. This Tun Perpateh was the father of a daughter who
became the mother of Sri Pikrama Raja Tun Tahir, or Tun
Utusan as some peoplef 420 called him. Laksamana Sura 'diraja
was also the son of this Tun Perpateh.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return
Chapter XIV
The story of the Raja of Champa; how he discovered a
child in the blossom of an areca palm and gave the child the
name of Raja Pau Glang. When he grows up, Raja Pau Glang
marries the Raja of Champa’s daughter and ultimately succeeds
him on the throne. Raja Pali Glang’s gandson Pau Gma,
marries the daughter of the Batara of Majapahit and then
returns to Champa, leaving his bride behind in Majapahit.
The son of this marriage, Raja Jakanak, is born at Majapahit
but goes in due course to visit his father, Pau Gma, in Champa
and later succeeds him on the throne. Champa is invaded by
the Raja of Kuchi and the Raja of Champa is killed. His sons
escape, one to Acheh and one (Shah Indra Berma) to Malacca,
where he is welcomed by Sultan Mansur and he and his followers
embrace Islam. From them is sprung the Cham community at
Malacca. The death of Sultan Mansur. He is succeeded by
Raja Radin, his son by the Batara of Majapahit’s daughter,
who takes the title of Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri’ayat Shah. The
attempt of Raja Tua, his grandmother,, to take his life so that
Raja Muhammad (exiled to Pahang in chapter XI) should
succeed to the throne.
The whims of Bendahara Paduka Raja. Sultan Ala’u’d-
din puts down robbery in Malacca by himself acting as police¬
man in disguise. The visit of the Raja of the Moluccas and
his prowess as a sepak raga player. The visit of the Telanai
of Trengganu ‘without the knowledge of’ the Sultan of Pahang
results in the murder of the Telanai and vigorous reprisals
from Malacca. Similarily an execution of an offender by the
Raja of Siak ‘without the knowledge of’ Malacca earns Sultan
Ibrahim a stern rebuke. The death of Bendahara Paduka
Raja.
(Shelkbeai, chh. XXI, XXIII, XXV and XXVI)
Here now is a story of the Raja of Champa which according
to the account we have received is as follows.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
109
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 135 — 136 ] There was a certain Raja of Champa who lived in a city
named Malapatata. Near the palace of the Raja of Champa
there was an areca palm, on which there was a blossom of great
size; but wait as they might for it to unfold, it still did not un¬
fold. And the Raja of Champa said to his slave, "Climb the
palm and see what is the matter with that blossom/'
And the boy climbed the palm, picked the blossom and
brought it down. The Raja opened the blossom and beheld
therein a male child of great beauty. And the sheath of the
blossom became the state gong known as Jemin g, while the
stamen of it became the sword known as beladau, which is the
state sword of the Raja of Champa. And the Raja of Champa was
delighted with the child, to whom he gave the name of Raja Pau
Glang. He ordered that the child be suckled by the wives of
princes and ministers, but it refused to take the breast. Now
the Raja of Champa had a brindled cow with a young calf. He
milked the calf and gave the child the milk: and the child took
it. Which is why to this day the Chams refuse to drink cow's
milk or to kill a cow.
Pau Glang grew up. And it happened that the Raja of
Champa who found Pau Glang had a daughter, called Pau Bia.
This daughter the Raja of Champa gave in marriage to Pau
Glang who came forth from the palm blossom. And when in
the course of time the Raja of Champa died, Pau Glang became
Raja in succession to his father-in-law. When Pau Glang had
come to the throne he built a city so great that it encompassed
sevenf 422 mountains, and its extent was such that one sidef 423 of
it made a whole day's voyage with a fresh wind. When the city
was completed, he gave it the name of Yak. After a time Pau
Glang had a son, called Pau Tri. When Pau Tri had grown up,
Pau Glang died and Pau Tri became Raja and was duly installed
as the successor of his father. Pau Tri took to wife a princess
named Bia Suri, by whom he had a son. He called his son Pau
Gma; and when in the course of time Pau Gma grew up, Pau
Tri died and was succeeded on the throne by Pau Gma. And
Pau Gma had ships made ready to take him to Majapahit to do
homage, f 424 (And when the ships were ready, he set forth
to Majapahit and) after a voyage of some days he reached
Menara(?) When the Batara of Majapahit heard that the Raja
of Champa was on his way to Majapahit to do homage, he
commanded his chiefs to welcome him. And when they had
met Pau Gma, they escorted him into Majapahit with every
mark of honour and distinction. (And when he reached
Majapahit) Pau Gma was married by the Batara to his daughter
Radin Galoh Ajang. After a time Radin Galoh was with child.
And Pau Gma sought leave to return to his country. The
Batara of Majapahit agreed, but said, "I cannot consent to your
.1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
110
The Malay Annals
[136—137] taking my daughter with you. ' And Pau Gma answered, “S o
be it; never would I oppose the wishes of your Highness. I
myself, all f 425 being well, will soon return hither to present
myself before your Highness/' Pau Gma then took leave of his
wife Radin Galoh; and she asked, “If your child is born, what
shall be his name?" Pau Gma replied, “If my child is born, his
name shall be Raja Jakanak. When he comes to man's estate,
send him to me in Champa." And his wife agreed. Pau Gma
then went aboard his ship and set forth on the return voyage
to Champa. After he had departed Radin Galoh Ajang brought
forth a son, to whom she gave the name Raja Jakanak. And
when the child had grown up, his mother told him of the in*
junctions his father had left with her. When Raja Jakanak
heard the words of his mother, he gave orders for planksf 420 to
be made for fitting to a number of ships: and when the work
had been completed he sought leave of the Batara of Majapahit
to go and see his father in Champa. And when after a long
voyage he reached Champa, he went to the palace and pre¬
sented himself before his father, Pau Gma. And Pau Gma was
overjoyed to see his son and installed him as Raja Jakanak who
succeeded him as ruler of Champa. And he took as his consort
one Pau Ji Bat Ji, and by her he had a son, named Pau Kubah..
When Pau Kubah had grown up, Raja Jakanak died and
Pau Kubah became Raja. He took for his consort Pau Mechat,
by whom he had several sons and daughters. One of the
daughters was exceedingly beautiful and her hand in marriage
was sought by the Raja off 427 Kuchi, but Pau Kubah rejected
his suit. The Raja of Kuchi accordingly invaded Champa: and
the men of Kuchi fought a fierce battle with the men of Champa.
One day the Raja of Kuchi sent messengers to the Treasurer of
Champa to win him over to his side. The Treasurer of
Champa acquiesced (and undertook to) open the gate. Accord¬
ingly when day dawned he opened the gate and the men of
Kuchi entered the city and fought the men of Champa, some
of whom resisted, while the others concerned themselves with
saving their families. And Yak fell and the Raja of Champa
was killed. And the children of the Raja of Champa together
with the ministers scattered and fled in all directions. Two
sons of the Raja, one of them named Indra Berma Shah and
the other Shah Palembang, escaped by ship, Shah Palembang
to Acheh and Shah Indra Berma (sic) to Malaka. Sultan Mansur
Shah was well pleased to see Shah Indra Berma (and his fol¬
lowers), and he ordered them all fo embrace Islam. Shah
Indra Berma, his consort Kini Mertam and all who accompani¬
ed them accordingly embraced Islam. And Sultan Mansur
Shah made Shah Indra Berma one of his ministers and he be¬
came one of his great favourites. That was the origin of the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
Ill
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 137 — 138 ] Chamsf 428 of Malaka, all of whom are sprung from Shah Indra
Berma and his descendants.
And when Sultan Mansur Shah had reigned for seventy-three
years, then in the process of time he fell sick. And summoning
his children, the Bendahara and the chiefs, he said to them, "Be
it known to all of you, this world I feel to be slipping from my
grasp and all that I now yearn for is the City of Eternity. To
Bendahara Paduka Raja and all the chiefs we commit our son
Rajaf 429 Radin here; he shall take my place with you all and if he
does aught that is wrong, you must forgive him, for he is but a
boy, ignorant of our customs. All the more therefore should
you instruct him in any and every matter/' Then turning to
his son Raja Radin he said, "Upon you is laid the duty of faith¬
fully cherishing those who are subject to you and of liberally
forgiving any offences they may commit, as we are bidden by
Almighty God in the words 'Verily God is with them that shew
forbearance.' If you are confronted with your own business and
the business of God, put the business of God before your own:
and submit yourself utterly to the will of God, for the Prophet
saith ‘Resign Thyself to the will of God and that shall suffice
unto thee'. Do "as I am telling you, my son, and assuredly you
shall receive the blessing of Almighty God and the blessing of his
Prophet (may God bless him and give him peace)." And when
they heard these words of Sultan Mansur Shah, they all wept
bitterly: and Bendahara Paduka Raja and the ministers said,
"Crush not our hearts, your Highness, with such words. Verily
do we make a vow that if it shall please Almighty God this time
to heal your Highness of the sickness that is upon you, all the
wealth that the treasury holds shall be distributed by us as alms
to the poor and needy. But—f 430 though God forbid that it
should be so—if perchance the grass should wither in your
Highness' mead, then our sole concern shall be to give effect to
your Highness' bidding." Sultan Mansur Shah then died, and
he was buried with all the traditional ceremonies accorded to
princes. And he was succeeded on the throne bv Raja Radin,
who was installed by Bendahara Paduka Raja with the title of
Sultan Alau'd-din Ri'ayat Shah.. Now Sultan Ala'u'd-din was a
man of such strength that he had no rival in those days. And
it happened that after a time Sultan Ala'u'd-din fell sickf 431 of a
diarrhoea, sa acute that he was easing himself twelve times a day.
• Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana never left the Raja's
side ,(the Bendahara) feeding him, as one would feed a child, ten
or twenty times a day and the Laksamana bathing him twentv or
thirty times a day. Now Sultan Ala'u'd-din had a grandmother,
who was known as Raja Tua: she was the mother of Raja Mansur
Shah and her grandson, Sultan Muhammad, who was the ruler
(of Pahang) was a great favourite of hers. She desired the death
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
112
The Malay Annals
[ 138 — 139 ] of Sultan AlaVd-din so that Sultan Muhammad Shah should
become Raja of Malaka. After a few days Sultan Ala'u'd-din was
a little better and he had a meal of rice and milk; but he then
had a relapse and was on the point of death. Bendahara Paduka
Raja and the Laksamana were informed and came forthwith h>
the palace. Raja Tua's idea was, “Let me get to the palace and
I will lay myself down on Sultan AlaVd-din and weep over him,
so that he may die while I lie upon him'.' When Raja Tua
arrived and wished to approach the bedside of Sultan AlaVd-din,.
Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana forbade her, saying,
“Go not, your Highness, near to your grandson!" And Raja Tua
said, “Here am If 342 come to the death bed and Fm not allowed
to come near?" To which they replied, “If your Highness goes
near him, we will attack you!" Then said Raja Tua, “Beholdf 433 ,
here are Malays being disloyal!" And the Bendahara and the:
Laksamana answered, “Yes, thisf 434 once Malays will be disloyal!
If your Highness persists in going near your grandson, nothing;
shall stop us attacking you!” Raja Tua accordingly abandoned
the idea of approaching Sultan AlaVd-din. And Bendahara
Paduka Raja, the Treasurerf 434a and the Laksamana tended Sultan
AlaVd-din diligently and he was preserved by God Almighty:
his alloted span in the Book of Life was not yet rubbedf 434b out.
And Sultan AlaVd-din recovered. And he gave robes of
honour to Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana; and he
also gave to each of them a litterf 435 in which they were to be
carried wherever they went, with their people escorting them.
Now Bendahara Paduka Raja had his litter wrapped in yellow^
(and hung) in his public hall. And his people said to him,
“How is it that you are so simple, sir? The Raja gives you a litter
but you merely store it! The Laksamana is given a litter by the
Raja and he is carried in it wherever he goes, escorted by his
people marching alongside the litter. That makes a fine show.
But you, sir, if ever you dot 430 go out in your litter, never have
one of us to escort you!” And Bendahara Paduka Raja answered,.
“Is it If 437 who am so simple (or is it you)? When the Laksa¬
mana goes out in his litter with his people marching alongside,
strangers who see him ask, 'Who is that in the litter?' and they
are told 'That is the Laksamana.' Then they ask, ‘Is he a great
man, this Laksamana?' And people answer, 'Yes, he is.' Then
they ask, 'Is there any one greater than he?' And people answer,.
'Yes, Bendahara Paduka Raja is greater than he.' Well then,
if I go out in my litter, equally people will ask, 'Is he a great man,
this Bendahara?' And the answer will come, 'Yes, he is.' Then
they will ask, 'Is there any one greater than he?' And they will
get the answer, 'No, there is not.” Assuredly those who do not
know the real position will take me for the Raja himself, for our
Raja is yet but a boy. And there is another thing. If the Raja
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
Un¬
translated by C. C. Brown
[139—140] goes out in his litter, all of you escort the litter. That being so,
I am likely to be confused with the Raja, and where then would
be his superiority over me? As for the Laksamana, his people do
not appear at court, whereas all of you are always in the Raja’s
audience-hall.” This retort silenced Bendahara Paduka Raja’s
people.
Now it was the habit of Bendahara Paduka Raja, if ever he
obtained a good boat or a good weapon and the Laksamana
coming to hear of it asked to see it, to refuse to show it to him.
The Laksamana however would persist with his request to see
it; and when he became importunate, then at last Bendahara
Paduka Raja would shew it to him. No sooner had the Laksa¬
mana set eyes on the thing than he would take it. This happen¬
ed time and again. And the Bendahara’s people said to him,
“How is it that you are so simple, sir? If ever you have a good
weapon or a good boat you give it to the Laksamana, with the
result that your own people get not a thing!” And Bendahara
Paduka Raja replied, “Is it If 438 who am so simple, or you? If I
have a good elephant or a good horse, ask me for it if you like.
But what do any of you know about such things (as weapons and
boats)? The Laksamana is a great war-chief and that is why, if
I have a good weapon, I give it to him, so ’that if the Raja’s
enemies attack we can pit him against them and people will be
sure to regard him not as the Raja’s war-chief but as our war-
chief?” And when the Bendahara’s people heard this, they kept
silent.
After Sultan Ala’u’d-din had been some years on the throne
he had a number of sons and daughters by his consort, Tunf 439
Naja, who was a daughter of the old Sri Nara 'diraja and a sister
of the Sri Maharaja. Of the sons one was called Sultan Ahmad,
another Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jamal: and his eldest daughter he gave in
marriage to (a son of) thef 440 Raja (of Pahang) called Sultan
Ahmad. By his royal wife Sultan Ala’u’d-din had two sons, Raja
Menawar Shah and Raja Zainal. Raja Menawar Shah was older
than Raja Mahmudf 441 , but it was Raja Mahmud that Sultan
Ala’u’d-din wished should succeed him on the throne.
Now it happened once that thieves were rife in the city of
Malaka and people were being robbed night after night. So
distressed was Sultan Ala’u’d-din to hear of the depredations of
these thieves that one night having dressed himself like a thief
he went in disguise with Hang Isak and Hang Siak round the city
to see what was going on. On reaching a certain spot the king
came upon five thieves carrying a chest slung on a pole. He
set upon them and the thieves took fright and bolted, all five
of them, and they threwf 442 away (?) the chest. And^ Sultan
Ala’u’d-din said to Hang Isak, “Stand guard over this chest.” And
19S2] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
114
The Malay Annals
[ 140 — 141 ] Hang Isak answered, "Very well, your Highness/' Sultan Ala'u' d-
din and Hang Siak then went off in pursuit of the five thieves,
who fled up the hill. The king followed them up the hill and
over-took them under a bodi* tree. With a shout Sultan
Ala'u'd-din slashed at one of them and cut him in half,
cleaving his waist as though it had been a gourd. The
other four thieves ran away towards the bridge, pursued
by the king. And when they came to the entrance of
the bridgef 443 the king killed another of them; whereupon
the remaining three dived into the water and swam to the
other side of the river. Sultan Ala'u'd-din then returned, and
when he reached the gate where Hang Isak was standing guard
(? over the chest), he said to Hang Isak, "Take this chest to
your house." And Hang Isak replied, "Very well, your High¬
ness." Sultan Ala'u'd-din then returned to the palace.
The next morning Sultan Ala'u'd-din appeared in the audience
hall and Bendahara Paduka Raja, the chiefs, officers, knights,
courtiers, heralds and war-chiefs all were present. Addressing
the Sri Maharaja, because he was the Temenggong, Sultan Ala'u
’d-din asked, "Was there a guard last night?" When the
Sri Maharaja answered that there was, Sultan Ala'u'd-din said,
"We hear that a man was killed on the hill and another at the
entrance to the bridge. Whose! 444 was the man that killed each
of the two men?" And when the Sri Maharaja answered that
he did not know, Sultan Ala'u'd-din remarked, "Your guard seems
to be of little use, Sri Maharaja; we hear that thieves are rampant
in this city!" He then sent for Hang Isak and Hang Siak, bid¬
ding them bring the chest. When in due course they appeared! 445
with the chest, Sultan Ala'u'd-din asked, "What did you hear
of! 446 last night? Tell the Bendahara and all the chiefs here
present." Hang Isak and Hang Siak then related all that had
happened: whereupon the chiefs did obeisance to Sultan Ala'u'd-
din with fear in their hearts and their heads bent low in shame.
Sultan Ala'u'd-in then ordered inquiry to be made for the owner
of the chest. This was done and a merchant name Ki Tirubalam
was found to be the owner*. Sultan Ala'u'd*dfri accordingly
ordered the chest to be restored to him: after which Sultan Ala'u'
d-din retired into the palace and the chiefs returned each to his
own house.
That night the Sri Maharaja kept a very strict guard and he
came upon a thief, whom he slashed with his sword, severing
the man's arm from the shoulder: and the severed arm hung on
the crossbar of a shop. The next morning when the shopkeeper
was opening her shop she was startled to behold a man's arm
hanging from the crossbar and she shrieked! 447 aloud. From that
* Ficus religiosa
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 115
[ 141 — 142 ] day onwards there were no more thieves in Malaka. That was
how Sultan Ala'u'd-din ruled in Malaka.
And it happened once that a man had committed some
offence against Raja Mahmud, the son of Sultan Ala'u'd-din who
was going to succeed to the throne: and although the man's
offence was nothing! 448 serious, the Sri Maharaja! 44811 ordered him
to be put to death, and he was killed. When this came to the
ears of Bendahara Paduka Raja he said, "Look at the Sri Maharaja,
he's teaching! 449 a tiger cub to eat flesh. One of these daysf 449a he
himself will be caught by the tiger!"
Ere long the Raja of the Moluccas came to Malaka to do
homage; and it happened that at that time the Telanai! 400 of
Trengganu and the Raja of Rekan were at Malaka doing homage.
The Raja of the Moluccas was given robes of honour and other
presents as befitted his rank. He was an expert at Malay football
(sepak raga) and the young nobles of Malaka played football with
him, he being the leader! 431 in each game. When the ball came
to him, he would kick it himself a hundred or even a
hundred and fifty times before he passed it to someone else;
and he would indicate to whomsoever he proposed to give the
ball and then pass it without once making a a mistake. Then he
would sit down on a chair to rest and be fanned by men in pairs,
while the young men went on playing. Then when (? he
resumed playing and) the ball came to him, the Raja of the
Moluccas would kick it himself for as long as it takes to cook
pot! 452 after pot of rice and the ball would stay up in the air
until he wished to pass! 453 it to someone else: such was his! 454
skill at the game. And he was posessed of great strength: with
a single stroke of his sword! 455 he could cut through a coconut
palm big! 456 enough to be bearing fruit. The Telanai of Treng¬
ganu could drive a spear through such a palm, and Sultan Ala'u'd-
din who was even more powerful still, could shoot it away with
an arrow! The Raja of the Moluccas* and the Telanai of
Trengganu were great favourites of Sultan Ala'u'd-din.
One day the Raja of the Moluccas borrowed a horse from
Maulana Yusuf: which prompted the following verse
My lord of Maluka borrowed a horse;
From the Maulana he borrowed it;
Of our young men he's the life and soul;
Yet he's mature in wisdom and wit!
After they had stayed for some while in Malaka, the Raja of
the Moluccas and the Telanai of Trengganu took their leave of
of Sultan Ala'u'd-din and returned each to his own country. And
when Sultan Muhammad in Pahang heard that Tun Telanai of
Trengganu had gone to Malaka to pay homage without! 407 his
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
116
The Malay Annals
J142—143] consent he ordered the Sri Akar Raja to go to Trengganu and kill
the Telanai. And when the Sri Akar Raja reached Trengganu, he
sent for the Telanai. But the Telanai refused to come, saying,
"Is it in accordance with the custom that onef 458 war-chief should
summon another?” The Sri Akar Raja then ordered that the
Telanai should be attacked and killed, and the Telanai was killed.
The Sri Akar Raja then returned to Pahang and Sultan Muhammad
gave Trengganu to him as his fief. But when the news reached
Malaka that the Telanai of Trengganu had been killed on the
orders of the Sultan of Pahang, Sultan Ala'u'd-din was highly
enraged and said, "(The Raja of) Pahang has flouted our authority
.and I am minded to order the invasion of his country/' But
Bendahara Paduka Raja said, “May your Highness graciously
pardon his humble servant, my advice is that we should not
forwith destroy Pahang, for if anything should happen to the
Rajaf 459 of Pahang, it is your Highness who will suffer loss. I
suggest that the Laksamana be sent to Pahang." And Sultan
Ala'u'd-din answered, "Very well, we will be guided by your
advice." So the Laksamana set about preparing ships: and when
they were ready, the letter he was to take was borne in procession
to his ship. He then set sail for Pahang: and when in due course
arrived there, word was brought to Sultan Muhammad, the Raja
of Pahang, that "the Laksamana has come, having been com¬
manded by your Highness' younger brother to come from Malaka
and present himself before you." The king then appeared from
the palace and gave an audience; and he gave orders for the letter
to be fetched with due ceremony from the ship, this task being
assigned to Sri Pekerma Raja Pahlawan, Bendahara of Pahang.
When he reached the Laksamana's ship, the Laksamana dis¬
embarked; and the letter he brought was formally received and
borne by elephant in procession, with two white umbrellas side by
side, drums, pipe and trumpet. And the Laksamana gave instruc¬
tions to one of his men that whenf 460 the letter had been read he
f 460a was to kill a relative of the Sri Akar Raja, The man duly ac¬
cepted the instructions. When the letter was brought into the
palace precincts, all those present in audience left the hall and the
Raja of Pahang remained alone. The elephant bearing the letter
was then brought alongside the hall of audience, the letter was
taken down from the elephant and it was then read. It was
worded thus:—"Greetings and prayers to God from the younger
brother to the elder brother."
When the letter had been read, all took their appointed seats,
the Laksamana did obeisance and then seated himself. Hardly
were they seated when there came the sound as of a tumult
outside. The Raja of Pahang asked what the tumult was and
received the answer, "Your Highness, one of the Laksamana of
Malaka's men has murdered the Sri Akar Raja's cousin." And
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
117
[143] the Raja of Pahang said to the Laksamana, ‘'one of your men, sir,
has killed a cousin of the Sri Akar Raja. Please inquire into
matter, sir/' [For it was the custom of the Raja of Pahang to
call Malaka chiefsf 461 “sir"] The Laksamana then gave orders for
the man who had done the killing to be brought in. And the
man came in, bound. The Laksamana asked him whether it was
true that he had killed a relative of the Sri Akar Raja. When
the man admitted that he had, the Laksamana said to the Raja
of Pahang, “It is true that the man killed a cousin of the Sri
Akar Raja. Nevertheless I cannot consent to any account being
taken of this, for the Sri Akar Raja himself offended against the
Raja of Malaka in killing the Telanai of Trengganu without
obtaining sanction from Malaka." And the Raja of Pahang was
silent. After the Laksamana had stayed some time in Pahang he
sought the Raja's leave to depart. And the Raja of Pahang replied
to the letter from Malaka to the following effect, “The elder
brother sends obeisance to his younger brother." The Laksamana
was then given robes of honour by the king, and the letter was
borne in procession to the ship in accordance with custom. The
Laksamana then set forth on his return journey to Malaka: and
when he arrived there, Sultan Ala'u'd-din gave orders for the
letter to be brought from the ship and borne by elephant in
procession, with one white umbrella and one yellow umbrella.
When the procession reached the outerf 462 gate, the elephant
was made to kneel f 463 and the letter was carried on foot, the
drums and pipe remaining outside. When the procession reached
the palace, the herald on the right hand was ordered to receive
the letter. Orders were then given for the letter to be read.
When the letter had been read, the Laksamana went up and did
homage and then sat down at his appointed place. And when
Sultan Ala’u'd-din questioned him, the Laksamana told him all
that had happened. And Sultan Ala'u’d-din was well pleased
and bountifully rewarded the Laksamana.
To come now to Sultan Ibrahimf 464 , Raja of Siak. There
was a man of Siak who had offended against him and
he ordered Tun Jana Fakil to put the man to death. Tun Jana
Fakil did as he was ordered, and presently the news reached
Malaka that the Raja of Siak had put a man to death without
sanction from Malaka. Sultan Ala'u'd-din accordingly command¬
ed the Laksamana to go to Siak. The Laksamana had ships made
ready, the letter to Siak was taken to the Lasamana's ship and he
sailed for Siak. When he arrived at Siak, Sultan Ibrahim
ordered the letter to be received from the ship (and borne in
procession to the palace) with the same ceremonial as the Rajaf 465
of Pahang used for having letters brought from a ship. The
elephant bearing the letter was brought alongside the hall of
audience, the letter was formally received and was then read.
1952} Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
118
The Malay Annals
[143—144] When it had been read, the Laksamana said to Tun Jana Fakil r
“Is it true that you killed Tun (so and so) son of Tun (so and
so) ?” And Tun Jana Fakil answered, “It is true: I was com¬
manded to do it by the Raja.” Then the Laksamana turned
awayf 460 from Sultan Ibrahim and facing Tun Jana Fakil he
pointed to him with his left] 400 ” hand and said, “You are a man of
little] 407 discretion! You must indeed be a jungleman not] 408
to know the rudiments of proper behaviour! Do you think it is
permitted to put people to death without sanction from Malaka?
Are you going to be a law unto yourselves here in Siak?” And
Sultan Ibrahim and his chiefs were silent and made no answer
to the Laksamana.
After the Laksamana had been some time in Siak he sought
leave to depart. And Sultan Ibrahim gave him robes of honour
and sent a letter to Malaka, which ran as follows “The elder
brother has erred, he can only hope for the generous pardon of
his younger brother.” The letter was taken (to the ship ?)
and the Laksamana set out on his return voyage. When he
arrived at Malaka, the letter was taken] 409 (to the palace ?) and
when it had been brought in to the Raja it was read. After it
had been read, the Laksamana did homage and went to his seat.
And when Sultan Ala’u’d-din inquired of the Laksamana, the
Laksamana told him of all that had happened: and Sultan
Ala’u’d-din was well pleased and richly rewarded the Laksamana.
And Bendahara Paduka Raja fell grievously sick. And he sent
for all his family, including those who lived a whole day’s journey
or even two day’s journey away. And when they had all
assembled, he gave to them his dying injunctions, speaking
thus to them, “Think not, my children, to truck your religion
for (the attractions of) this world: for this] 470 world will not
endure, and for those that live there is but one end and that is
death. In all sincerity of heart do your duty towards God
Almighty and the Apostle of God (may God bless him and give
him peace). And do your duty towards your Raja, forgetting
not what the divines] 471 tell us,' that a just prince] 472 is joined
with the Prophet of God like two] 473 jewels in one ring. More¬
over the Raja is as it were the deputy of God. When you do-
your duty to the Prophet of God it is as though you were doing
it to God Himself, as says the Word of God in„ the Koran
“Ati’u’llaha wa’ ati’u’r-rasula wa’ ulu’I-amri minkum”, that is to
say 'Do your duty towards God and the Apostle of God’. These
are my last injunctions. Forget them not, that you may obtain
the glory of this world and the world to come.”
The Bendahara then turned his eyes towards (the Sri Nara] 474
‘diraja) Sri Maharaja Mutahir, to whom he said, “You, Mutahir r
will be a great man; your greatness will exceed mine. But think
not to play the part of uncle] 475 of the Raja. If such a thought
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
119
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 145 ] comes into your mind, you will be killed/' The Bendahara
then turned towards Tun Zainal 'Abidin, to whom he said, "Tun
Zainal-'Abidin, if you fail to obtain officef 470 at court, go and
dwell in the forest, for shoots and leaves make a good enoughf 477
meal for a man with a smallf 478 appetite!" And to Tun Pawah
the Bendahara said, "Dwell not in the city, Pawah! Go dwell
on some river reach that the scum f 479 which floats down the
river may turn into gold for you'." And then to Tun Isak he
said, "Isak, seek not your livelihood in the Raja's audience-hall!"
Such were the last injunctions of Bendahara Paduka Raja to his
family; not after the same fashion to all of them but as was
appropriate to each.
And when Sultan Ala'u'd-din heard that Bendahara Paduka
Raja was grievously ill, he went to see him. And Bendahara
Paduka Raja did obeisance to Sultan Ala'u'd-din and said, "I feel,
your Highness, that this world is slipping from my grasp; it is
only on the world to come that my hopesf 480 now repose.
Hearken not, I pray your Highness, to words that have not the
truth in them. If your Highness shall listen to such words, you
cannot but regret "it in the end. And let not your Highness
yield to the lusts of the flesh, for many are the princes whose
kingdoms have been brought to nought by Almighty God because
they yielded to their fleshly lusts."
Thereupon Bendahara Paduka Raja returned to the Mercy
of God, and he was buried by Sultan Ala'u'd-din according to the
custom for bendaharas. And Tun Perpateh Puteh, younger
brother of Bendahara Paduka Raja, was made Bendahara in his
stead by Sultan Ala'u'd-din: he was known as Bendahara Puteh.
Bendahara Puteh had a son, Tun Abu Saiyit, who was a good-
looking man. This Tun Abu Saiyit had two sons; the elder had
the title of Sri Amar Bangsa, the younger was called Tun Muham¬
mad. He had two sons, Tun Udan and Tun Sulit, and two
daughters, of whom one was the mother of Tun Hamzah and the
other was the mother of Dato' Darat. Tun Muhammad was,
forf 481 a Malay, a learned man; he had a smattering of Arabic
grammar and syntax and canon law and some slight knowledge
of doctrinal theology.
Chapter XV
The quarrel between Haru and Pasai and the cause of it.
The ruler of Haru (for no specified reason) orders a raid on the
outlying territories of Malacca. The raiders are defeated,
thanks to the bravery of the Sri Bija ‘diraja and Tun Isak
Berakah. Sultan Ala'u’d-din orders an attack on Kampar (here
also no reason is given). It is successful and Sultan Ala'u’d-din
puts in his son, Raja Menawar, as ruler of Kampar. The death
of Sultan Ala'u’d-din. He is succeeded by his son Raja Mamat
(sic), who becomes Sultan Mahmud Shah. The Sri Bija diraja
incurs his displeasure and is put to death., The incident of
3952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
120
The Malay Annals
(145—146]
Tun Bayajit. The Sriwa Raja is a great favourite. His
oddities. Only the loyalty of Malays, to their rulers saves
Sultan Mahmud from death at the hands of an injured husband.
The Sriwa Raja's uncanny power over elephants and horses.
Handsome Raja Zainu'l-‘Abidin and the debauchery of
Malacca. The conquest of Kelantan. (Shellabear, chapter XXIV
as far as the top of page 148; then chapter XVII up to first paragraph
of page 149; then chapter XXVI).
Here now is a story of Haru. The Raja of Haru was called
Maharara ‘diraja: he was a son of Sultan Sajak who traced his
descent from the Rockf 482 (which seemed to be upstream if one
was descending the stream and downstream if one was going
up—Sh.). Maharaja ‘diraja sent an embassy to Pasai: the envoy
was Raja Pahlawanf 483 . When he reached Pasai, the letter was
borne in procession and taken to the hall of audience. It was
duly received by the letter-reader, who then read it. Now what
was written in the letter was, “the younger brother presents his
greetings:” but what was read was, “the younger brother presents
his obeisance to his elder brother.” Raja Pahlawan thereupon
observed, “The letter says one] 484 thing but you are reading
another!” The reader however persisted in reading “the younger
brother presents his obeisance to his elder brother.” Once again
Raja Pahlawan said, “The letter says one thing but you are reading
another.” (And he added) Let me die here in Pasai and not
in Haru! Even if I am to be eaten by the dogs of Pasai, they
shall] 485 know how to say the right word!” And when yet again
the man read the letter as before. Raja Pahlawan flew into a
rage and ran amuck, killing any number of Pasai men. There¬
upon the men of Pasai killed Raja Pahlawan and his Haru
followers: and that was the cause of the feud between Pasai and
Haru. Afterwards Maharaja ‘diraja ordered hisf 48fi war-chief Sri
Indra to lay waste the outlying districts of Malaka] 487 . At that
time from Tanjong Tuan to Jugra there was a continuous line
of dwelling-houses; this was the stretch of coast that was ravaged
by the men of Haru.
When Sultan Ala’u’d-din heard of this, he ordered the Paduka
Tuan, son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, to intercept the Haru fleet,
and the Laksamana, the Sri Bijaya (?Bija) ‘diraja and all the
war-chiefs were ordered to accompany the Paduka Tuan. The
Paduka Tuan and the war-chiefs accordingly set out and when
the Malaka fleet reached Tanjong Tuan waters, they encountered
the fleet of Haru and battle was joined. The din of the fighting
was like the crack of doom. But the Haru fleet so greatly out¬
numbered the fleet of Malaka that for one ship of the Sri Bija
‘diraja’s there were three ships of Haru: and weapons fell like
rain. Men of Haru attacked the ship of the Sri Bija ‘diraja and
the ship of the Sri Bija ‘diraja was worsted and the crew jumped
overboard. At that moment Tun Isak Berakah, son of Tun
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
121
[146—147] Pekerma Wira, grandson of the Paduka Tuan and great-grandson
of Bendahara Paduka Raja, came aboard the Sri Bija 'diraja's
ship. He and the Sri Bija 'diraja did not jump overboard like
the crew but stood fast in the ship, though the men of Ilaru
had boarded it and made themselves masters of half the forepart
of the vessel. And Tun Isak said to the Sri Bija 'diraja, "Now
then, chief, let us attack these Haru men!" But the Sri Bija
'diraja replied, "Wait a while." When the Haru men had advanc¬
ed as far as the mainmast, Tun Isak cried, "Come, let us attack!"
But the Sri Bija 'diraja answered, "It's not the moment yet."
By this time the men of Haru had come as far as the well (?)f 488
of the ship, and again Tun Isak cried, "Come, chief, let us attack!"
But the Sri Bija 'diraja replied, "Wait awhile, my friend, it's
not yet the right moment", and he went into the cabinf 489 . Then
said Tun Isak, "For shame! I thought this Sri Bija 'diraja was a
brave man and that is why I came aboard his ship! Had I but
known he was a coward, I should have done better to go aboard
the ship of the Laksamana!" And now the men of Haru had
penetrated as far as the entrance to the covered part of the ship,
when the Sri Bija 'diraja came out and said to Tun Isak, "Now
then, Che’ Isak, come on! The moment has arrived!" Tun
Isak .agreed, and the two of them fell upon the enemy. The
men of Haru broke and fled and jumped over board. Some of
them retreated to their own ship, pursued by the Sri Bija 'diraja
and Tun Isak who boardedf 490 the ship and captured it. And
the crew of the Sri Bija 'diraja's ship who had taken to the water
came back on board. The Sri Bija 'diraja then ordered a general
attack, and the Haru line of battle was broken and the ships
fled, to be pursued by the men of Malaka who attacked once
more. This time the Haru men fled back to their Raja. And
when Maharaja 'diraja heard of the defeat of his fleet, he flew into
a rage and cried, "Put me on my elephantf 491 "Betong", then if
it was Malaka I was fighting, the whole of Malaka (would be no
match for me): if it was Pasai, the whole of Pasai (would be no
match for me! Only the powerf 492 of God should prevent me
from charging down the fort of Malaka with this elephant
"Betong" of mine!" So saying he ordered another attack on the
men of Malaka and the men of Haru set out to attack. By this
time the Malaka fleet had reached Pengkalan Dungun (?), where
they stopped and the men went ashore to relieve nature. Now
there was a Malaka Tamil called Mir Duzul who was of the
party, and he landed like the others. Presently he encountered
an old he-goat which to him looked like a man. Mir Duzul was
startled and fled, fell sprawling, got up again and ran panting
after others. And they were alarmed at the sight of Mir Duzul
rushingf 493 wildly after them like that, and thev asked him what
was the matter. And he replied, "I met an old Haru man just
now. I Iiuduf 494 and he dzufulf" When they heard this, they
J952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
122
The Malay Annals
[147—148] all advanced inland, weapons in hand, and when they came to-
the place, they saw it was an old he-goat and not a man. And
they all burst out laughing and said, "Damn this Mir Duzul,.
what fools he has made of us!” They all then returned to their
ships. And the Haru fleet appeared and met the fleet of
Malaka: and battle was engaged, amid unimaginable din and
with arrows falling like heavy rain. And the men of Malaka
drove their ships right at the enemy, at the same time pouring
a streamf 495 of darts on them, and the Haru fleet broke and beat
a hasty retreat up the river. The Paduka Tuan and the war-
chiefs then set out for Malaka, and when in due course they
arrived there, they presented themselves before Sultan AlaVd-din,
who was well pleased to hear of the Malaka victory and rewarded
the Paduka Tuan, the Laksamana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the
war-chiefs, all of them being given robes of honour.
Some time afterwards the Sri Bija 'diraja died, leaving two
sons, one of whom, Tun Kuduf 490 (?) was given the title of
Sri Bija 'diraja, while the other received the title of Tun Bija
'diraja: it was he who was the father of Sang Setia: the thirdf 49T
child (was a daughter).
And Sultan AlaVd-din ordered a fleet to be made ready for
the conquest of Kamparf 497a , under the command of the Sri Nara
'diraja. When it was ready, the Sri Nara 'diraja set forth accom¬
panied by Sang Stia, Sang Naya and the war-chiefs. Ikhtiar Muluk
also accompanied the Sri Nara 'diraja. And when they reached
Kampar, (word was brought to the Raja?) [Now the Raja of
Kampar was called Maharaja Jaya: he was descended from the
Raja of Pagar Ruyong and Pekan Tua was his city.] And when
the Raja of Kampar heard that the Sri Nara 'diraja was come to
attack Kampar, he commanded his chief minister, Tun Damang;
as he was called, to assemble the forces. Tun Damang set forth
accordingly to do his bidding and the forces were assembled
complete with weapons. Then the Sri Nara 'diraja arrived and
the men of Malaka landed. And Maharaja Jaya went out to
resist the attack; he was mounted on an elephant and Turr
Damang armed with a spear marched beside the elephant. When
the men of Malaka met the men of Kampar, some stabbed at
each other with spears, some hacked at each other with battle-
axes, some shot at each other with arrows. Many were killed on
either side and blood flowed like a river over the ground.
So stronglyf 498 did the men of Malaka attack the men of
Kampar (that the men of Kampar gave ground). When Maha¬
raja Jaya and Tun Damang saw this, they forthwith dashedf 4 "’
in and attacked the men of Malaka (? wadingt 500 in blood and)
leaving mounds of corpses wherever they attacked. The men of
Malaka retreated to the water's edge, save only the Sri Nara
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
123
translated by C. C. Brown
t 148 — 14 ®1 'diraja and Ikhtiar Muluk who stood their ground and refused
to budge. And when Maharaja Jaya and Tun Damang (?
attacked! 501 again) together with all the Kampar fighting men
showering their weapons like rain, the Sri Nara 'diraja cried to
Maharaja Jaya, "Your Highness, I ask for this piece of ground on
which I stand. If your Highness persists! 502 in trying to take
it from me, then I will present (at your heart) this spear which
your Highness’ elder brother gave me!” Tun Damang then
stabbed Ikhtiar Muluk through the shoulder with his spear. And
Ikhtiar Muluk took his headcloth (and handed it) to the Sri
Nara 'diraja, saying, "I have been wounded, chief”, whereupon
the Sri Nara 'diraja bandaged the wound. Ikhtiar Muluk, who
was armed with a bow! 503 of the Persian (?) type (?), then shot
Tun Damang clean! 504 through the temples and Tun Damang
fell on his face beside the elephant of Maharaja Jaya. When
Maharaja Jaya saw that Tun Damang had been killed, he drove
his elephant at the Sri Nara 'diraja: and the Sri Nara 'diraja with
the spear he had in his hand stabbed Maharaja Java right through
the chest, so that Maharaja Jaya fell from his elephant and died.
When the men of Kampar saw that Maharaja Jaya and Tun
Damang had been killed, they broke and fled, followed by the
men of Malaka who killed them as the fled and then! 5 ’ 5 burst
(?) into the fort. After the men of Malaka had thoroughly
looted the city, the Sri Nara 'diraja returned crowned with
victory to Malaka, where he arrived in due course and presented
himself before Sultan Ala’u’d-din. And the king was well pleased
to hear of the victory over Kampar, and he gave robes of honour
to the Sri Nara 'diraja and Ikhtiar Muluk. [Ikhtiar Muluk begat
(? the father of) Khoja Bulan, who begat Khoja Muhammad Shah;
and he was appointed to stand on the same step leading up to the
throne as the heralds] And Kampar was handed over to the Sri
Nara 'diraja, and it was he who first established a Governor
of Kampar.
The king then ordered the Sri Nara 'diraja to go to Kampar
to install his son Menawarf 500 Shah as Raja, with the Sri Amarf 507
Miraja as his Bendahara. The Sri Nara 'diraja went accordingly to
Kampar and installed Sultan Menawar Shah as Raja of Kampar,
whereafter he returned to Malaka and presented himself before the
Sultan.
And when the king had reigned for thirty-three years, then in
the process of time he fell sick. And when he realised that his
'days were numbered, he sent for his son Raja Mamatf 508 and his
■chiefs. And when they had all come, the king asked the women
attendants to prop him up; and of those who had assembled he
ordered five—the Bendahara, the Treasurer, the Temenggong,
Kadli Menawar Shah and the Laksamana—to approach his bedside.
3952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
124
The Malay Annals
E 149 — 15 °] Then he said to them, "I would have you know, my friends, that
I feel my end to be approaching. If I die, it is my son, Raja Mat
here, that I wish you to make Raja in my stead. Take good care
of him and love him as you have loved me. If he is guilty of
errors and follies, be generous in pardoning them: and watchf 509
over him, for he is only a child/'
And when they heard these words of Sultan Ala'u'd-din, tears
streamed from their eyes, though they were not aware of them;
and weeping they said “May God lengthen the days of your
Highness, for we have not yet had our fill of serving you. But if,
thought 510 God forbid it, the flower in your Highness' grasp should
wither, then will we carry out the wishes of your Highness, for
never would wef 511 do obeisance to another Raja." And the king
was well pleased with what they said, and looking upon the face
of his son Raja Mamat, he said to him, “Know well, my son, that
this world will not endure. Yea, my son, all that liveth here upon
earth cannot butf 512 die in the end; it is only the True Faith
that endures for all time. When I am gone, be diligent in God's
service; abstain from taking other men's goods unlawfully, for
God's poor are all entrusted to your keeping. If they are in
distress, be swift to help them. If they are victims of injustice,
inquire diligently into the matter, so that in the day of Judgment
Almighty God may not lay a heavy burden of responsibility upon
you, for thus saith the Prophet (may God bless him and give him
peace) Kulukum ra'in wakullukum mas’ulun min ra'iy-yatihi,
which means 'all ye who tend will be questioned as to yourf 513
tending : that is to say, all rulers will be questioned by God as
to the manner in which they have tended their subjects. There¬
fore it is your bounden duty to do justice and be diligent in
inquiry so that some day in the world to come you may be taken
into God's loving care for all eternity. See to it that you consult
with your ministers and chiefs, for no ruler, however great his
wisdom and understanding, shall prosper or succeed in doing
justice unless he consults with those in authority under him.
For rulers are like fire and their ministers are like firewood, and
fire needs wood to produce a flame: ar-ra'iyyatu jurthum-atun
sultanun darakht , which means 'subjects are like roots and the
ruler is like the tree'; without roots the tree cannot stand upright;
so is it with rulers and their subjects. As for the Malays, however
grievously they may offend, be not hasty in putting them to death
except in cases where that penalty is ordered by the law of God,
for the Malays are your clay] 514 as the Tradition says, 'AI-'abdu
tinul-murabbi’, which being interpreted is 'the slave is as it
were (? the clay of) his master'. If you put them to death when
they have done no wrong, your kingdom will be brought to
nought. Remember, my son, these my last injunctions to you and
act upon themf 515 (?) so that God may grant to you the blessing
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[150—151]
translated by C. C. Brown 12 5"
which should be yours as a ruler.” And Sultan Ala’u’d-din then
died, passing from a perishable world to one that abideth. 'We*
are God’s and to God we return/
And his son; Raja Mamat, reigned in his stead; his
title as ruler was Sultan Mahmud Shah. He was a finely built
man, there was none to compare with him. Even a creese of
Malaka make of three spans’ length was for him but a
secondary! 510 creese. And Bendahara Puteh said to the Sri
Bija 'diraja (who had just arrived from Singapore)! 517 , "It was
Sultan Ala’u’d-din’s dying wish that the Ruler we have now should
succeed him on the throne.” And the Sri Bija 'diraja replied, "I
did not hear his dying wish.” When Sultan Mahmud Shah came
to hear of what the Sri Bija 'diraja had said, he made no comment
but in his heart! 518 he bore a grudge against the Sri Bija ‘diraja.
Sultan Mahmud Shah begat three children: the son was called
Sultan Ahmad! 519 and it was he who was to succeed his father
on the throne: the other two were daughters.
Now the Sri Rama had died, and his son was appointed to
succeed him in the office of Sri Rama and as Master of the King’s
Elephants, with the same rank as his father. He had two sons r
of whom one became Sri Nata and the other Tun Aria. Sri
Nata begat Tun Bijayit Hitam, while Tun Aria begat Tun Mamat,
who in his turn begat Tun Isahak Tun Pilu.
It happened once that the Sri Bija ‘diraja did not appear at
Malaka (on the eve of the Festival). He only arrived on the
Festival day itself. And Sultan Mahmud Shah reprimanded the
Sri Bija ‘diraja, saying, ‘‘Why were you not here in time, Sri
Bija ‘cliraja? Do you not know the custom?” And the Sri Bija
‘diraja answered, ‘‘I was late in starting. I did not expect the
new moon would have been seen last night. But I realise that
I was negligent and I can only ask your Highness to forgive me.”
And Sultan Mahmud Shah said, ‘‘No, I know what is in your
mind, Sri Bija ‘diraja, you do not like my being Raja.” He
thereupon gave orders for the Sri Biija ‘diraja to be put to
death. And when the men who were to put him to death came,
the Sri Bija ‘diraja said to them, “What is my offence against the
Ruler? Can it be that for the trifling offence I have committed
I am to be put to death!” When Sultan Mahmud Shah was
informed of what the Sri Bija ‘diraja had said, he replied, “If
the Sri Bija ‘diraja does not know what his offence is, shew him
this writing”. The writing set out four or five offences on the
part of the Sri Bija ‘diraja, and when he had looked.at it he
was silent. And he was put to death. It was to his son Sang
Stia Bentayan that the fief of Singapura was given.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
126
The Malay Annals
1151—152] One night Sultan Mahmud Shah went to the house of a
woman named Tun Dewi: but when he found that Tun ‘Ali was
already! 520 there he turned back. And looking behind him he
perceived that among those escorting him was Tun Bayajit, (?
grandfather of the Datok Muar). [This Tun Biyajit had two
names: at Klang he was known as Tun Isak, whereas at Tembaga
he went by the name of Tun Bayajit.] And Sultan Mahmud
Shah tookf 521 sireh from his betel-caddy and gave it to Tun Bayajit.
And Tun Bayajit thought to himself, "What might be the mean¬
ing of the Ruler giving me sireh like this? It looks as though he
wants me to kill Tun ‘Ali Sandang!” For in by gone days sireh
from the Raja's betel-caddy was highly esteemed, it was not given
by him to all and sundry. Tun Bayajit accordingly went back
to the house of Tun Dewi, where he stabbed Tun "Ali Sandang
in the breast and killed him. ,After Tun ‘Ali Sandang had been
killed Tun Bayajit left Tun Dewi's house and presented himself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah. And there was great excitement,
people crying that Tun ‘Ali had been killed by Tun Bayajit. And
when the Sriwa Raja was informed, for Tun 'Ali was related to
him, he was furious and ordered his people to waylay Tun Bavajit
and kill him. Sultan Mahmud Shah thereupon ordered Tun
Bayajit to make his escape. He did so and went to Pasai, where
however he refused to do homage to the Raja, saying, "Bayajit
does homage to none but Sultan Mahmud Shah." From Pasai
he went to Haru, and there too he refused to do homage to the
Raja. From there he went to Brunai, where also he refused to
do homage to the Raja, though he married a daughter of the Raja
and founded a family: whence comes it that the Datok Muar has
many kinsmen in Brunai. And Tun Bayajit said, "In Malaka
was Bayajit born, in Malaka shall he die!" So he returned to
Malaka where he presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah.
The king was dining at the time, and he ordered food to be
brought for Tun Bayajit. And when they had eaten, the king
embraced Tun Bayajit and kissed him. He then ordered him to
be bound with a headcloth and sent to* the Sriwa Raja, for,
thought Sultan Mahmud Shah, "If I bind Tun Bayajit and send
him like that to the Sriwa Raja, he surely will not be killed by the
Sriwa Raja." When Tun Bayajit was brought, the Sriwa Raja
was mounted on his elephant; and the Raja's servant said to him,
"Thus saith the Ruler: 'I send you Tun Bayajit. If he has done
any wrong, we ask that he be forgiven.'" But when the Sriwa
Raja saw Tun Bayajit, he drove his elephant-goad clean through
t 521a the crown of Tun Bayajit's head and killed him. The Raja's
servant then returned and informed Sultan Mahmud Shah that
Tun Bayajit had died at the hand of the Sriwa Raja, who had killed
him with an elephant-goad. But Sultan Mahmud Shah said not a
word, for the Sriwa Raja was one of the king's chief favourites. At
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 127
[152—153] that time he had four favourites—the Sriwa Raja, Tun 'Omar,
Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain Chengang.
Now whenever Sultan Mahmud Shah went out for pleasure
in the royal barge, he would stop on his way and send for the
Sriwa Raja to accompany him. And though he would wait
at the Sriwa Raja's landing-stage as long as it takes to cook
pot after pot of rice, still the Sriwa Raja did not appear. For it
was his habit, when a royal summons came, to go into his house
and have a nap! Not till he was roused by the Raja's messenger
would he get up, ease himself and have a bath. After his bath
he would have a meal. After his meal he would don his sarong,
and he would undo it twelve or thirteen times until he had
got it to his liking. Then would come the jacket and the head-
cloth, and the process with the sarong would be repeated with
them until they too were to his liking. With the scarf also the
same thing would happen; it would be put on and then undone
again fourteen or fifteen times until it was to his liking. After
that he would get as far as the door of the house when he would
go back to his wife and ask her to tell him if there
was anything amiss with his clothes. If she said that
there was something not yet altogether right, he would
undo the offending thing and set it to rights. Then
at last he would leave the house, but when he had reach¬
ed the garden, he would go back to the house again and
swing in his hammock if you please! It was not until the
Raja’s servant bade him hurry that he would leave the house
and join the Raja. But if the Raja wanted the Sriwa Raja
to come quickly, he would send Tun Isak Berakah to cab him.
As soon as Tun Isak reached the house, he would say, “Chief,,
the Raja calls you." The Sriwa Raja would say "Very well'
and forthwith go into the house. But Tun Isak knew the Sriwa
Raja's ways, and he would ask for a mat so that he could lie down
on the verandah. Then he would shout, "Tell the Chief I would
like some rice, I'm hungry": and rice would be provided forth¬
with by the Sriwa Raja. Then when Tun Isak had eaten he
would say that he was thirsty and might he have something?
And the Sriwa Raja would say, "The Raja has only to send Tun
Isak here and there's no end to what he wants!. Bring me my
clothes!" The Sriwa Raja would then don forthwith his sarong,
jacket, headcloth, creese and scarf, leave the house and make his
way to join Sultan Mahmud Shah, with whom he was such a
favourite that Sultan Mahmud Shah would tolerate any sort
of behaviour from him.
To shew how fond Sultan Mahmud Shah was of the Sriwa
Raja, one day he sent for him, Tun 'Omar, Hang 'Isa and Hang
Husain Chengang; and when the four of them presented them-
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
128
The Malay Annals
T153—154] selves before him, he said to them, “What would you have of
us? Ask, that we may give it to you, for whatever it may be I
(sic) will not refuse it.” The first to prefer a request was the
Sriwa Raja, who said, “If it please your Highness, I would fain
ask that I may be made Master of Elephants.” And Sultan
Mahmud Shah answered, “We would gladly grant your request,
but what are we to do? The Sri Rama still holds that appoint¬
ment and howf 522 should we take it from him when he has done
nothing to justify our dismissing him? When he dies, it shall
be you, Sriwa Raja, that we appoint to be Master of Ele¬
phants.” Tun 'Omar then made his request, “If it please your
highness, I would fain ask to be made Sea Lord.” And Sultan
Mahmud Shah replied, “Very good; but the Laksamana still
holds that office, how aref 523 we to take it from him? He has
done nothing to warrant our dismissing him. When the Lak¬
samana is gone, it is you, Tun 'Omar, that we shall appoint to
be Sea Lord.” When Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain Chengang
saw that neither the Sriwa Raja nor Tun 'Omar had obtained
his request at the Raja's hands, bo.th of them reflected awhile.
And Sultan Mahmud Shah said to Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain
Chengang, “And you, what is it you wish for? Ask it of me.”
And Hang 'Isa answered, “If it please your Highness, I would
fain ask for gold to the amount of thirteen tahilsf 524 . and cloth
to the amount of four packs. (?)” This the king gave him there
and then. Hang Husain Chengang then preferred his request,
“If it please your Highness, I would fain ask for about a dozen
buffaloes with calves and twelve orchards.” This too was granted
by the king.
It happened once that Sultan Mahmud Shah was having an
intrigue with the wife of Tun Bayajit, the Laksamana's son,
taking advantage of Tun Bayajit's absence from the house on a
visit to his fief. One night he went to the house of Tun
Bayajit 7 s wife, and on the morrow at dawn he was hastening back
when he met Tun Bayajit on his way up from the river with
a large number of followers whereas Sultan Mahmud Shah had
but few men with him. Tun Bayajit realised that Sultan Mahmud
Shah was come from his house and had he wanted to take his
life there and then, he could have done so. But because
as a Malay subject he would not waver in his loyalty to the Raja,
he merely balanced his spear in his hand and said, “So that is how
you behave, Sultan Mahmud Shah! Alas that you are my master!
Were you not, assuredly I would, drive this spear of mine through
your heart!” And when the Raja's servants were for attacking
Tun Bayajit, the king said to them “Hold your hands! What
he says is right, I have donef 524a him a wrong for which by the law
of God he could take my life. It is only because he is a Malay
subject who refuses to waver in his loyalty that he behaves as he
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
129
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 154 — 155 ] is behaving now.” The king then returned to the palace. As
for Tun Bayajit he divorced his wife and refused to appear at
court or undertake any further court duties. Sultan Mahmud
Shah attempted to mollify him by sending him Tun Iram Sendari,
one of his mistresses. Tun Bayajit accepted her but still refused
to go to court on publicf 524b occasions.
It happened once that the Sriwa Raja was going to marry the
daughter of Kadli Menawar Shah, grandson! 525 (sic) of Maulana
Yusuf, and the wedding festivities were started. And when
the propitious moment arrived, the Sriwa Raja went in procession
to the wedding, mounted on Sultan Mahmud Shah's riding
elephant Balidamsai. Tun 'Abdu'l-Karim, Kadli Menawar Shah's
son, was on the elephant’s head, Tun Zainal 'Abidin sat on the
one side of the packsaddle to balance the Sriwa Raja and the
Sri Awadanaf 520 sat on the elephant's croup; and the procession
made its way to the house of Kadli Menawar Shah. Now Kadli
Menawar Shah was waiting on his land with fireworks and
maroons, and the gate of the fence round his land was shut.
And Kadli Menawar Shah said, "If the Sriwa Raja can make his
way in, he shall have my daughter. If he can't, there'll be no
wedding, even if I have to lose all that I have spent on it!”
When the Sriwa Raja's elephant reached the gate, Kadli Menawar
Shah ordered the fireworks and maroons to be let off; and what
with that noise, the noise of the shouting and the noise of the
musical instruments, the din was so terrific that Balidamsai was
startled and bolted, despite all the efforts of Tun 'Abdul'l-Karim to
hold him. When the Sriwa Raja saw what was happening, he
said to Tun ‘Abdul'l-Karim, "Shift to the middle and let me
mount his head”. So Tun 'AbduTKarim moved to the middle
and the Sriwa Raja to the elephant's head, whereupon the Sriwa
Raja turned Balidamsai and drove him at Kadli Menawar Shah s
gate. In vain did the fireworks and maroons explode, Balidamsai
took no notice of them and crashed through the gate up to the
pavilion, where he was brought to a halt. The Sriwa Raja then
leapt down on to the floor of the pavilion and the wedding took
place, in the presence of Sultan Mahmud Shah. After the
wedding came the feast, and Sultan Mahmud Shah then returned
to his palace.
Now Kadli Menawar Shah was exceedingly skilled in the use
of the sword called beladau*, for he had had lessons with the
weapon from the Rajaf 527 of the Moluccas when the latter came
to do homage at Malaka in the time of Sultan Ala'u'd-din. When
Kadli Menawar Shah had company, the verandah on which they
sat had a trellis and Kadli Menawar Shah would like his visitors
how many! 528 strips of the trel lis they would like him to cut
* a curved single-edged dagger (W.), but possibly here a sword
1952] Royal Asiatic Society -
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
130
The Malay Annals
[ 155 — 156 ] through with a single cut. If they said two, he would cut
through two; if they said three, he would cut through three, or
.as many as they chose to say.
After the Sriwa Raja had been married for some time to
Kadli Mena war Shah's daughter, he had a son, Tun 'Omar by
name: he was given the title of Sri Petam and was known as the
Chief of Rembat (?). The Sri Petam had many children, of
whom the eldest was called Tun Daud. It was he who was the
Chief of the Coastward territory. Another son was called Tun
'Ali Sandang, he was the father of the woman Chief of
Muar. Another son was called Tun Bentan, he was the father
of Tun Mai: another son was called Tun Hamzah, he was the
father of (Tun) Mandurah: another son was called Tun Tukah,
he was the father of (Tun) 'Omar who died in Petani: and there
were many sons besides these; I do not mention them all here.
The Sriwa Raja had an uncanny knowledge of elephants and
horses. He had a favourite white pony which he stabled in a
bay of the gallery of his house. If any one wanted to borrow
this pony for a ride in the moonlight, the Sriwa Raja would lend
it: but no sooner had the borrower ridden the pony two or three
courses than the pony would turn round and bring himf 529 back
to its stablef 530 . It was only Tun Isak Berakahf 531 that could
borrow the pony as he wished. When he borrowed it and had
been brought back to the stable after two or three courses, he
would say to the Sriwa Raja's attendants, "Tell the Chief I am
thirsty and will he please give me something." The Sriwa Raja
would do as he asked. When he had had what he wanted, Tun
Isak Berakah would say, "Can I take the pony out again for
another ride?" And when the Sriwa Raja agreed, Tun Isak
Berakah would ride the pony two or three courses and the pony
would bring him back again to the Sriwa Raja's house.
Whereupon Tun Isak Berakalr would say to the Sriwa Raja's
attendants, "Tell the Chief I am hungry and will he please let me
have some rice." And the Sriwa Raja would provide rice. After
he had eaten Tun Isak Berakah would again go out and after he
had ridden the pony two or three courses, back the pony would
bring him again. Tun Isak Berakah would then ask for some¬
thing which gave the Sriwa Raja some trouble to provide, where¬
upon the Sriwa Raja would say, "Tun Isakf 532 has only to come
here and there's no end to what he wants! Tell him to take
the pony for as long as he wants and ride it the whole night!"
TunTsak Berakah would then take the pony and ride it the whole
f532a night. •
One day there came to Malaka a Pathan who was an expert
horseman, and Sultan Mahmud Shah had him sent to the Sriwa
'Raja with the message that he was a good rider. And the Sriwa
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 131
[156 157 ] R a j a sa j^ “Can you ride, Khoja?” And when the Pathan replied
that he could, the Sriwa Raja said to him, "Try this pony of
mine 0 , and he ordered the pony to be saddled and bridled. The
Pathan then mounted the pony and applied his spurs. And
the Sriwa Raja said, "Give him a touch of the whip, Khoja.” So
the Pathan applied the whip and was promptly thrown head over
heels. And the Sriwa Raja said, "Hullo, Khoja, what’s happened
to you?” He then shouted for his son 'Omar, and when 'Omar
appeared, the Sriwa Raja said to him, "Give the pony a touch of
the whip, my lad!” Tun 'Omar did so and the pony began to
dance. And the Pathan was astounded by this display *of the
Sriwa Raja’s skill with horses.
The Tun 'Omar whof 533 was a favourite of Sultan Mahmud
Shah was a son of the Sri Bija 'diraja, the 'Chief with a stoop’, and
he was a great fighter. It was this Tun 'Omar whose masterf 534
guaranteed that he would never be killed by an enemy’s weapon,
and that was why he was utterly reckless and took no account
of any adversary. As for Hangf 535 'Isa the 'Nimble’, he shewed
remarkable agility in everything that he did. There was a tree
trunk that he used as a bridge to get him across the Malaka river,
rolling it on the surface of the water first this way, then that,,
though if any one else trod it in that way, the trunk would sink
so that the man was up to his ankles in water. But if Hang 'Isa
Pantas was going that way, he would tread the trunk so that it
rolled from right to left, then he would tread it so that it rolled
from left to right; and in this way he would get right across the
river without so much as wetting his instep! As for Hang Husain
Chengang, when he was being married to the daughter of Hang
Usoh and when after the wedding the ceremonial rice was
served and the bride and bridegroom had each taken three
mouthfuls of rice, the servants then made to remove the dish, but
he seized it, saying, "Leave it where it is! Yourf 536 daughter may
have had all the rice she wants, (Hang Usoh,) but I want some
more, this wedding has cost me a lot of money!” And all the
women who heard what he said burst out laughing. Hang,
Husain Chengang went on eating until he had cleared the dish,
whereupon the dish was removed and Hang Husain went into
the house and betook himself to the bridal chamber.
Now Sultan Mahmud Shah wished to receive instruction iir
the sciences from Maulana Yusuf. [He (Maulanaf 537 Yusuf)
had become a reclusef 538 . If people flew kites over the roof of
his house, he would order them to be shotf 539 down: and when
he got one, he would order the cord of the kite to be wound in,
saying, "How dare people fly kites over my house!” That was how
he behaved. He had ceased to be Kadli, having been succeeded
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
132
The Malay Annals
[ 157 — 158 ] in that office by his son, Kadli Menawar Shah.] In pursuance
of this intention Sultan Mahmud Shah set out for the house of
Maulana Yusuf: he was mounted on his elephant and escorted
by his retainers. When they reached the fence round Maulana
Yusuf’s house, the retainers said to the gatekeeper, “Tell Maulana
Yusuf that Sultan Mahmud Shah, the Ruler, is here.” But when
this message was brought to Maulana Yusuf, he said, “Shut the
gate! What business has Sultan Mahmud Shah to come to a
fakir’s house?” When Sultan Mahmud Shah was told what
Maulana Yusuf had said, he returned to the palace. But when
night fell, he dismissed his retainers and when he was alone,
he set out again for Maulana Yusuf’s house, this time with no
one but a boy for escort and himself carrying his book. On
arriving at the gate the king said to the gate-keeper, “Tell
Maulana Yusuf that Mahmud the fakir is come”. And the gate¬
keeper opened the gate, thinking it was only right that onef 540
fakir should come to another fakir’s house. Forthwith Maulana
Yusuf came out and brought Sultan Mahmud Shah into the
house and bade him be seated. Sultan Mahmud Shah then had
his lesson (? in the sciences) t r,40a with Maulana Yusuf.
We come now to Raja Zainal-'Abidin, brother of Sultan
Mahmud Shah, who was so handsome that he had no rival in
• those days. His looks were flawless and his every movement a
miracle of beauty and grace] 341 . If he wore] 342 his sarong in
the overlapping fashion, the overlap was sof 343 adjusted as to
display its perfection. He had a pony called Ambangan of which
he was so fond that he cleared a bay of his house adjoining his
own sleeping-chamber and there he stabled the pony. And he
would rouse himself two or three times during the night (? to
visit the pony) f 544 When Raja Zainal-'Abidin was going out riding
and had dressed, he would rub scent by thef 344a bowlful on the
pony’s coat before he went out for his ride. And such was the
excitement which his passing caused in the market that married
women and even young girls kept in seclusion would rush with
one accord to get a sight of Sultan (sic) Zainal-’Abidin, some
looking from their doorways, some looking through the lattices,
some looking through the windows, some looking from the roof,
some making peepholes in the house wall, some climbing on to
the top of the fence. As for the passion of the women for Raja
Zainal-‘Abidin, it was past concealing: and as for the scores of
boxes of ripe betel-leaf, some of the leaves rolled into pellets and
others arranged separately in rows—they can well be imagined.
The perfumes, the spikenard in caskets by the hundred—the musk
for bathing, the nosegays of frangipanni, the trayfuls of jasmine,
the posies—need they be described? Raja Zainal-‘Abidin would
take any woman that was to his liking, and those that were not
he would give to the youths around him: and great was the
debauchery in Malaka in those days.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 158 — 159 ]
translated by C. C. Brown 133
When Sultan Mahmud Shah came to hear how Raja Zainal-
‘ Abidin was behaving, he was grievously displeased with his
brother; but he nursed his anger in his heart and did not display
it. Presently however he sent for the retainers he could best
trust: and when they were come, he said to them, "Which of
you can I count on to kill Raja ZainaL Abidin so that no one
shall know of it?” But none of them would undertake the task.
There was however a gate-keeper, Hang Berkat by name, (who)
in the presence of the Raja had declared his unwillingness! 545 to
undertake the task; but when he was sent for privately by Sultan
Mahmud Shah) he undertook to do it. And Sultan Mahmud
Shah said! 540 ("If you make good your word, I will own you as a
brother”).. .and the Kelantan line! 547 was broken (and the fort of
Kelantan fell), and the men of Malaka entered the fort and
sacked! 548 it. The three daughters of the Raja of Kelantan were
captured; one was called Otang Kentang, one Cherpa and the
third Cherbok: all three were taken to Malaka by the Sri Maha¬
raja. When he reached Malaka the Sri Maharaja presented himself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah and offered the three princesses to
him. The king was well pleased to hear of the defeat of Kelantan
and bountifully rewarded the Sri Maharaja and all who had gone
on the expedition. The three princesses were kept in the place,
and Sultan Mahmud Shah took one of them, Otang Kentang, as
consort. By her he had three children, the eldest a daughter,
the second a son called Raja Nara and the youngest a daughter
Later Sultan Mahmud Shah took another consort, Tun Birah,
daughter of the Laksamana, and by her he had a daughter called
Raja Dewi.
God knoweth the truth
Chapter XVI
In Kampar Sultan Menawar (ton of Sultan Ala’u’d-in of
Malacca) diet and it tucceeded by hit son Abdullah. He comet
to Malacca to vitit Sultan Mahmud, who marries him to hit
daughter and makes him Sultan ‘Abdullah of Kampar. . Death
of Bendahara Puteh. He is tucceeded by Sri Maharaja Tun
Mutahir, who becomes Bendahara Sri Maharaja and is described
as the ‘grandest of all the Bendaharas*. The prosperity of
Malacca under his administration. The affair of Pateh Adam
and Tun Menida.
(Shellabear, chapter XXVI)
Here now is a story of Kampar, where Menawar Shah, Raja
of Kampar, had died, leaving a son named Raja ‘Abdullah. Raja
‘Abdullah came to Malaka to do homage and Sultan Mahmud
Shah took him for his son-in-law, marrying him to his daughter,
the sister of Raja Ahmad. He then ordered that Raja Abdullah
should be proclaimed Raja of Kampar (with the title of Sultan
‘Abdullah). Sultan ‘Abdullah then returned to Kampar.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
134
The Malay Annals
l 159 — 160 1 In the course of time Bendahara Puteh departed this life r
and Sultan Mahmud Shah carried out the funeral rites customary
on the death of a Bendahara. After the funeral Sultan Mahmud
Shah called together those who were eligible to be made Benda¬
hara: first Tun Zainal-Abidin, second Tun Telanai, third the
Padukaf 549 Tuan, fourth the Sri Nara 'diraja, fifth the Sriwa
Raja, sixth the Sri Maharaja, seventh Abu Sayid, eighth Tun
'Abdul and ninth Tun Bijaya Maha Mentri. And all nine
of them stood in a row before the palace of Sultan Mahmud
Shah. And he said to them, "Which of all you chiefs is to
become Bendahara? Whichever of you is (?the most)! 550
eligible ( (?) shall be made Bendahara)/' And the Paduka Tuan
answered, "Your Highness, all nine of those before you are
eligible. Whichever is preferred by your Highness, he it is that
shall be made Bendahara." And the motherf 551 of Sultan
Mahmud Shah was listening behind the door r and she said
to him; "Let it be Tun Mutahir." And Sultan Mahmud
Shah then said to them, "Pa' Mutahir shall be Bendahara":
and they all agreed. Robes of honour, such as are customary
for Bendaharas, were then brought: and (in addition)
he was given a betel-chestf 552 (?) complete! 553 with all
accessories. It was the custom in ancient times, when a man
was made Bendahara, or Treasurer or Temenggong or a minister
of state, for him to be presented with a betel-chest complete with
all accessories; save that in the case of the Treasurer or the
Temenggong there was no pounder (?)f 554 , though the Benda¬
hara^ chest had a pounder and also an ink-flask. A Temenggong
on appointment received a lance with a fringe (?)f 555 .
When the Sri Maharaja had become Bendahara, the city of
Malaka steadily increased in prosperity and in population, for
Bendahara Sri Maharaja was exceedingly just and humane, clever
f 55G in his handling of foreigners and skilled in conciliating
jr>r>Ga j-] ie good will of the populace. So much so that in ships
bound for Malaka from above the wind it was the custom, as
the anchor was being weighed, for the master of the ship, after
reciting the usual prayer, to say. "May we reach Malaka safely! 556 ®
and see Pisang Jeram, the stream of Bukit China and Benda¬
hara Sri Maharaja!" And the crew would answer, "Ay, ay, sir!"
Bendahara Sri Maharaja had many children. The eldest
was a son called Tun Hasan. He was very handsome and well-
built, and it was he who was made Temenggong in succession! 558
to his father. It was the custom! 557 for the Temenggong to
arrange the guests at food in the inner hall, When engaged
upon this duty Temenggong Tun Hasan wore his sarong in the
overlap fashion (?): he wore a scarf over his shoulders and his
headress was of the ?. .. .type, with aigrettes and tassels. As he
walked along the gangway arranging the guests at food he would
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 135
1160 — 161 ] point this way and that with his fan after the manner of a fencing
! 559 master! It was Tun Hasan Temenggong who introduced
the long! 560 Malay jacket with loose sleeves. He had a son
named Tun ‘Ali.
One day when Bendahara Sri Maharaja was seated in his
public hall with people before him, he asked those present,
'‘Which is the better looking, Hasan or I ?" But when they
replied that he was better looking than his son, Bendahara Sri
Maharaja said, “No, gentlemen, for I have to wear spectacles.
Hasan is better looking than I am, for he is a young man; but
I move more gracefully than he does/' And they answered, “It
may be as you say, Datok!" Bendahara Sri Maharaja was endowed
by nature with good looks and he was moreover a great dandy.
He would change his clothes seven times a day; he had a thou¬
sand jackets of one sort or another; his headcloths stood ready
tied on blocks, twenty or thirty of them in constant use; and he
had a full-length looking-glass. When Bendahara Sri Maharaja
was dressing, after he had put on sarong, jacket, creese and scarf,
he would askf 561 his wife, “Which headcloth do you think would
go best with this suit?" And the Bendahara Perempuan would
say, “Such and such a headcloth would go best", and her advice
would be taken by Bendahara Sri Maharaja.
The Bendahara had another son called Tun Bayajit Rupat,
and another called Tun Lela Wangsa. His daughter, Tun
Tanggal (?), was maried to Tun Abu Sayit, son of the Awadana,
and Tun Hasan was born of that marriage.
Bendahara Sri Maharaja was the grandest! 502 of all the
Bendaharas. If he was seated in his public hall with people
before him and a prince appeared, he would not leave! 563
his seat but would merely hold out his hand and invite the
prince to come up into the hall. It was only for an heir-apparent
to the throne that he would leave his seat, though if the Raja of
Pahang appeared, Bendahara Sri Maharaja would stand up and
the Raja of Pahang would come up in to the hall and seat himself
beside Bendahara Sri Maharaja. Now the Sri Nara ‘diraja, Tun
Tahir, elder brother of Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who was also
Treasurer, had five children; three sons, Tun ‘Ali, Tun Hamzah
and Tun Mahmud, and two daughters, one of whom was called
Tun Kudu. She was a handsome woman and was one of Sultan
Mahmud Shah's consorts. He was very fond of her and ordered
that she be called “Datok Tuan" at court though among all her
hinsfolk she was known as “Datok Puteh."
Tun ‘Abdul, the younger brother of Bendahara Sri Maha¬
raja, had many children, a number of sons and a number of
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
136
The Malay Annals
D 61 — 162 1 daughters; one of the daughters was married to Tun Rana by whom
she had a son, Tun Hiaap Panjang, who became Datok Jawa;
and one of the sons was Tun Minda who was adopted by the
Sri Nara 'diraja.
Now the Chief of Surabaya, Pateh Adam by name, came
to Malaka to do homage. He was given robes of honour by
Sultan Mahmud Shah and in the hall of audience was assigned
a place on a level with the ministers of state. One day Pateh
Adam was sitting on the Sri Maharaja (? Sri Nara 'diraja)'s
balcony and it happened that Tun Sinai, f 5(34 who was still a
child and could just run a few steps, was toddling about in front
of the Sri Nara 'diraja. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said to Pateh
Adam, "Just listen to what my child says! She wants you for a
husband, it seems!" And Pateh Adam bowed his head and did
obeisance, saying, "Sof 565 be it." And when the season came
for the return voyage to Java, Pateh Adam sought leave from
Sultan Mahmud Shah to depart, and he was given by Sultan
Mahmud Shah robes of honour appropriate to his rank. Pateh
Adam then purchased a little girl of the same age and stature
as Tun Sinai and he took her back with him to Sourabaya,
where he had her brought up with due care. And when in the
course of time the girl reached marriageable age, he had her
married. Thereupon he made ready ships to go to Malaka,
and he chose out four (? forty) f 566 young men of good family
(to accompany him): and when the ships were ready he set
forth.
On his arrival at Malaka, Pateh Adam went to the Sri Nara
'diraja: and he said, "I am come to ask you to fulfil your promise
to give me your daughter in marriage." And the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered, "But I never made any such promise!" Then said
Pateh Adam, "Is it not a fact that when your daughter was still
toddling, you said, 'Pateh Adam, just listen to what my child
says! She wants you for a husband' ?" And the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered, "Yes, I did say that, but I was only jesting with you,
sir!" Then said Pateh Adam, "Is it in accordance with custom
to jest with gentlementf?" He then went back to his lodging and
made his plans for the rapef 5G6a of Tun Sinda, who was by now
full grown and had her own separate house. Pateh Adam
proceeded to bribe the Sri Nara 'diraja's gate-keeper, saying, "Let
me and my forty men have access to the house of Tun Sinda."
And the gate-keeper consented, for his loyalty to his master
was not proof against bribery. Which shews how true is the
saying of 'Ali (may God ennoble his countenance) "La Ichaira
'I-wafa'i 'ala man la asla Iahu" which being interpreted is 'Put
not your trust in men that have no breeding.'
One night accordingly Pateh Adam and his chosen forty
men entered the gate and Pateh Adam made his way to Tun
• Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
137
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 162 — 163 ] Menida’s house. A hubbub arose and word was brought to the
Sri Nara 'diraja, who was highly enraged and summoned his
retainers. Straightway they assembled, armed to the teeth, and
surrounded the house of Tun Menida. There Pateh Adam was
sitting by the side of Tun Menida, his thigh resting on hers;
and undoing his waistcloth he fastened one end round Tun
Menida’s waist and the other round his own. He then drew
his creese. By this time the house was surrounded by any
number of men, and there seemed to be row upon row of
weapons. Pateh Adam’s men fought with them until all forty of
them were slain; but when he wasf 567 informed punapa karsa
andeka dening peria’i punika kabeh sanipun pejah (what do
you propose to do now, for all your followers have been killed?)
he merely replied dendamene kang sam pun pe/ah ingsun putera
dalem ikabela nanging paratu (never mind if all of them are
killed: this girl I have here is all I want).
And men forced their way into the house and were for killing
Pateh Adam: but he said, “If I die, this girl dies too!” When the
Sri Nara 'diraja was told how Pateh Adam was behaving, he said,
“Kill him not lest he kill my daughter, for the whole of Java
would not compensate me for my daughter’s death!” So Pateh
Adam was not killed but was married to Tun Menida, from
whose side he never moved a finger’s breadth the whole time he
was in Malaka: wherever she went, he was with her. And when
the season came for the return voyage to Java, Pateh Adam sought
leave of the Sri Nara 'diraja to depart and take Tun Menida with
him. To this the Sri Nara ’diraja agreed, and Pateh Adam then
presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah to seek leave
from him to depart. The king bestowed upon him robes of honour
completed with accessories. Pateh Adam thereupon set sail for
Java and arrived at Sourabaya in due course. By Tun Menida
he had a son named Tun Husain and it is he who is Chief of
Sourabaya at the present time.
Chapter XVII
The Raja of Kedah visits Malacca to obtain recognition as
Ruler of Kedah. His tacit tribute to the greatness of Bendahara
Sri Maharaja. The incident of Tun Perpateh Hitam being sum¬
moned before the Bendahara by a foreigner and the subsequent
execution of himself and his son for disrespect to the Bendahara.
(Shellabear chapter XXXII )
Here now is a story of the Raja of Kedah, who in his tumf 568
went to Malaka to do homage and ask for the drumf 568a of
sovereignty. When he arrived at Malaka, Sultan Mahmud Shah
accorded him a seat in the hall of audience on the same level
as ministers of state, and bestowed rich presents upon him.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
138
The Malay Annals
[ 163 — 164 ] One day Bendahara Sri Maharaja was seated in his own hall
with people before him, and Temenggong Tun Hasan and the
ministers of state were present. And food was served. Bendahara
Sri Maharaja ate by himself and those present waited until he
should have eaten, for it was the custom f 509 that the Bendahara
of Malaka should not eat with others, and they could not eat
until he had finished eating: that was the custom. But that
day, while Bendahara Sri Maharaja was still eating, the Raja of
Kedah appeared and was forthwith invited to come in and take
his seat. He accordingly came in and seated himself beside
Temenggong Tun Hasan. When the Bendahara had finished
eating and was taking sireh, Temenggong Tun Hasan and the
ministers of state drew towards them the food that the Benda¬
hara had left on the dishes. And Temenggong Tun Hasan
invited the Raja of Kedah to partake of the food and the Raja
of Kedah was about to do so when the Bendahara said to him,.
"You, sire, must not eat of the' food that I have left!” But the
Raja of Kedah replied, "No matter, for you are my senior, Benda¬
hara, I regard you as my father.” He then ate, with Temeng¬
gong Tun Hasan and the ministers of state, of the Bendahara's
leavings. And when they had eaten, sireh was brought. And
after the Raja of Kedah had been some while in Malaka, he
sought leave of Sultan Mahmud Shah to depart for Kedah. And
Sultan Mahmud Shah accorded to him the drum of sovereignty
and at the same time presented him with a robes of honour as
befitted his rank. The Raja of Kedah then returned to Kedah r
where he had the drum of sovereignty beaten.
Now there was a minister of Sultan Mahmud Shah, Tun Per-
pateh Adam. He was a descendant of Tun Jana Buga Dendang
and he had a son named Tun Husain, who was an extremely
well-built man. And Tun Husain said, "If ever the conduct! 570
of my father is called in question, I shall fight!” Now it
happened by the will of God that Tun Perpateh Hitam had a
dispute with a foreigner, and he was called upon to appear
before the Bendahara with the foreigner. The Laksamana was
present at the time, for it was the custom of the Bendaharas of
Malaka that if the Bendahara was inquiring into disputes the
Temenggong and the Laksamana should always be with him. If
anyone shewed disrespect to the Bendahara, it was the Laksa¬
mana who put him to death; and in cases where it was proper
to arrest anyone and put him in fetters, it was the Temenggong
who made the arrest. Such was the custom in the days of
Malaka. When Tun Perpateh Hitam had been summoned to
appear before the Bendahara, Tun Husain came to join his
father. And when Tun Perpateh Hitam beheld Tun Husain
coming armed with his long creese, he thought to himself, "It
looks as though Tun Husain's going to be as good as his word!”:
and he rose to his feet and kicked up the mat, saying, "A fine
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 139
1164 ] sort of minister! 571 this is, to call my conduct in question like
this!” Thereupon the Laksamana drew his sword, saying, "How
dare you show disrespect, kicking up the mat in the presence
of the Bendahara?” And he slashed at Tun Perpateh Hitam
with his sword while at the same time others drew their weapons
and stabbed at him. In vain did the Bendahara try to restrain
them, they heeded him not and Tun Perpateh Hitam was killed.
When Tun Husain saw this, he drew his creese to fight. But
the Laksamana said, "You're going to be disloyal, are you, Tun
Husain, that we may treat yourf 572 as weve treated your father?"
And Tun Husain was struck down there and then. The Laksa¬
mana went forthwith to Sultan Mahmud Shah and related Jo
him all that had happened. And the king said, "If you had not
killed them then, Laksamana, assuredly we would have killed
them ‘later, for we consider disrespect in the presence of the
Bendahara to be as though it were done in our own presence,
no less.” And Sultan Mahmud Shah/ rewarded the Laksamana
with robes of honour.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XVIII
The plight of the Indragiri people in Malacca. They ask
their Raja to take them back to Indragiri. He himself escapes
and returns to Indragiri, where his cousin Maharaja Isak is
driven from the throne and flees to Lingga, where subsequently
he becomes ruler. Sultan Mahmud sends Hang Nadim to India
to buy special cloth fabrics for him. Hang Nadim draws
patterns better than any of the Kalinga designers and returns
with the desired fabrics, but his ship is wrecked as the result of
a curse laid on the shipmaster by a Saiyid whom the shipmaster
had insulted. Hang Nadim escapes with four cloths to Ceylon
where he makes lanterns out of egg-shells for the Raja and
eventually reaches Malacca, where he incurs the wrath of Sultan
Mahmud. The death of Laksamana Hang Tuah.
(Shellbear, chapter XXVIII)
Here now is a story of Maharaja Merlang, who was Raja of
Indragiri, thought it was at Malaka that he died. He had a son
named Raja Nara Singa, born of his consort, the daughter of him
f 574 who found God's Mercy at Malaka: and it was Raja Nara
Singa who then became the leader of the Indragiri men in Malaka
f 575 . Now at that time the young nobles of Malaka were in the
habit of summoning the young nobles of Indragiri and ordering
them to carry them pick a-back hither and thither: no sooner had
one been so carried than another would ask to be. This was more
than the men of Indragiri could stand, and they presented them¬
selves before Raja Nara Singa, saying, "May it please your
Highness, let us seek leave to return to Indragiri, for we
have no desire to stay here in Malaka. Tli£ people here do not
treat usf 575a properly, they turn us into their slaves!” Raja
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
140
The Malay Annals
165 ] Nara Singa agreed and presented himself before Sultan Mahmud
Shah when he was giving an audience. After doing obeisance
to Sultan Mahmud Shah he said, "Your Highness, by your
gracious favour I would ask to be allowed to return to Indragiri,
for although your Highness has of your bounty bestowedj 57a
Indragiri upon me, I have never yet seen the country/' But
Sultan Mahmud Shah would not let him go. Raja Nara Singa
said nothing when he heard Sultan Mahmud Shah's decision.
But in the course of time he succeeded in escaping from
Malaka and returned to Indragiri, where he found that Maharaja
Tuban younger brother of Maharaja Merlang had died also,,
leaving a son called Maharaja Isak, and it was he who governed
Indragiri. But when Maharaja Nara Singa arrived, Maharaja
Isak was driven out by Tun Kechil and Tun Balia, chiefs of
Indragiri, and fled f 577 to Lingga, where he married a daughter
of the Raja of Lingga. When the (Maha) Raja of Lingga died,
Maharaja Isak became Raija of Lingga. He had many children.
And Raja Nara Singa became Raja of Indragiri.
Now Sultan Mahmud Shah was desirous of sending an envoy
to Kalinga to buy cloth for him. He wanted forty varieties of
cloth and four lengths of each variety, and each length had to
have forty varieties of floral motif. As his envoy to Kalinga he
appointed Hang Nadim. A Malaka man by descent, Hang
Nadim was the son-in-law of the Laksamana and was distantly
relatedf 578 to Bendahara Sri Maharaja. He embarked in the ship
of Hang Isak and set sail for Kalinga. When in due course
he reached Kalinga, he presented himself before the Raja of
Kalinga, to whom he submitted the wishes of Sultan Mahmud
Shah. The Raja of Kalinga thereupon ordered that all who
could design should bef 579 assembled, and there came together
all the designers of Kalinga, to the number of about five hundred.
The Raja of Kalinga then ordered them to make designs as Hang
Nadim wished, and the Kalinga designers set to work in front of
Hang Nadim. And when they had finished their work, they
shewed their designs to Hang Nadim, but he did not like them.
So they drew different designs, but he did not like those either.
And though the Kalinga craftsmen submitted design after design.
Hang Nadim still was not satisfied. Then the designers said,
"This is all that we can do. We can produce no other designs.
But if Hang Nadim will give us specimens of what he wants, we
will follow his designs." Hang Nadim asked for paper and ink
and when these were supplied by the Kalinga men, he drew the
floral motifs he wanted. When the Kalinga designers saw his
work they were astounded and their hands shook as they beheld
his draughtmanship. When Hang Nadim had completed his
drawings, he shewed them to the designers, saying, "These are
the motifs If 579a want." But out of the hundreds of Kalinga
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 141
[ 166 — 167 ] designers there were only two who could copy Hang Nadim’s
designs, and they copied whatever he drew. The other designers
then said, "Here in front of Hang Nadim we cannot draw: we
must returnf 580 to our homes and then we can draw/' When
Hang Nadim agreed, they went home to do their drawing; and
when they had completed!f 58;l their designs, they delivered
to Hang Nadim cloth such as was desired by Sultan Mahmud
Shah. When presently the season for the return voyage to
Malaka came round, Hang Nadim departed, travelling in Hang
Isak’s ship, in which he stowed the cloth he had bought.
Now Hang Isak had had as passenger in his ship a certain
Saiyid: and according to the Saiyid’s reckoning of his account
with Hang Isak, there was some money due to him from Hang
Isak. And he said to Hang Isak, "There is still some money or
mine with you, Hang Isak. Please let me have it back/' To
which Hang Isak replied, "What money of yours have I still?
What sort of a holy man are you to make false charge against
people like this? Are you a holy manf 582 of the testicles, by
any chance? (Like these !).” And the holy man said, "Now
then, Hang Isak, I am one of God’s servants and you expose
yourself thus to me ! Woe be to you on this voyage!” Where¬
upon Hang Nadim said to the Saiyid "I ask your pardon, sir. Let
not me, I pray be involvedf 583 in this affair”. And the Saiyid patted
Hang Nadim on the back, saying, "To youf 584 and yours, Nadim,
no harm shall come.” The Sharif then went home, and Hang Isak
set sail. And when they were well out to sea, suddenly the ship
foundered and Hang Isak and all his crew were drowned, though
there was neither rain nor storm. But Hang Nadim and several
of those with him escaped in a boat together with (? some of) f 585
the cloth and came safely to Selan. When the Raja of Selan
heard of his arrival, he sent for Hang Nadim and ordered him
to make him an eggshell lantern. And Hang Nadim fashioned the
eggshell with rare delicacy and lit a candle in it, so that the effect
was very striking. And when the lantern was finished, he present¬
ed it to the Raja of Selan, who bounteously rewarded him and
would fain have kept him in Selan but Hang Nadim contrived
to escape on board a ship bound for Malaka. When he reached
Malaka, he presented himself straightway before Sultan Mahmud
Shah, taking with him the four pieces of cloth he had
savedf 586 (?). These he presented to Sultan Mahmud Shah,
at the same time relating all that had happened. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah said, "Once you had known that Hang Isak had
had a curse laid upon him by the Sharif, why did you still travel
in his ship?” And Hang Nadim answered, "I went in_Hang
Isak’s ship because there was no other ship sailing. Had I waited
for another ship, I should have been late in returning to Malaka ! r
And Sultan Mahmud Shah was grievously displeased with Hang
Nadim.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
142
The Malay Annals
C«7J
Now Laksamana Hang Tuah had died and his son-in-law
Khoja Husain, was made Laksamana in his place by Sultan
Mahmud Shah. Laksamana Hang Tuah had two wives. One
of them, who was related to the Sri Bija 'diraja (or Datok
Bongkokf 587 as he was called) had three children; the eldest, a
daughter, was married to Khoja Husain; the second was a son
named Tun f 588 Bayajit, and the youngest, a daughter called Tun
'Sirah, became one of Sultan Mahmud Shah's consorts and was
the mother of Raja Dewi. The other wife of the Laksamana
was of the family of Bendahara Paduka Raja .and was related to
the Paduka Tuan. She had two children; one, a son who was
given the title of (Sang) f 589 Guna, and the other a daughter
who was married to Hang Nadim. It was Khoja Husain who
succeeded his father-in-law as Laksamana. Laksamana Khoja
Husain had a son named Tun 'Abdullah.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XIX
The Sriwa Raja is sent to Pahang to install Sultan ‘Abdu’l-
Jamal as ruler in succession to his father, Sultan Muhammad
Shah. His adventures in Pahang. He sees Tun Teja, the
Bendahara of Pahang’s daughter, and brings back to Malacca
so glowing an account of her that Sultan Mahmud is determined
to marry her despite the fact that she is already betrothed to
the new Sultan of Pahang. He offers to reward with even ‘half
his kingdom 1 whoever will abduct her. This is a chance for
Hang Nadim to redeem his failure in Kalinga (chapter XVIII)
and he proceeds to Pahang, bribes all and sundry and success¬
fully abducts Tun Teja. Sultan ‘Abdu’l-Jamal is so angry that
he meditates an attack on Malacca in which he will demolish
the audience hall with his elephant Beman Chengkobat! Sultan
Mahmud thereupon offers immunity for all time to whoever will
capture Beman Chengkobat for him and Laksamana Khoja
Husain volunteers for the task which, by methods similar to those
employed by Hang Nadim in the abduction of Tun Teja, he
successfully accomplishes.
( Shelkbear , chapter XXIX)
Here now is a story of Pahang, where Sultan Mahmudf 590 ,
the old Raja, had died and had been succeeded on the throne
by his son, Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jamal. The Bendahara of Pahang
at that time, Sri Amar Bangsa as was his title, had a daughter
called Tun Teja Ratna Benggala, whose beauty was such that f 590a
throughout Pahang at that time she had no peer and in everything
that she did there was a charm that none could rival. Hence
came the verse
Tun Tejaf 591 Ratna Benggala,
How well she split the peppercorn!
If you don't believe my word,
PH swear it on the Kora'an!
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
145*
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 167 — 168 ] Now Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal desired Tun Teja for his consort, and'
the Bendahara of Pahang was agreeable and was merely waiting;
until the next seasonf 591a to celebrate the wedding.
And Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal commanded the Sri Wangsa 'diraja
to go to Malaka and take (to Sultan Mahmud Shah) the grave-
cloth of his father and report his father's death. The letter he
was to take was borne in procession to the ship and the Sri Wangsa
'diraja set forth for Malaka, where he arrived in due course. And
Sultan Mahmud Shah came out to the hall and gave an audience,
and he ordered the letter from Pahang to be brought from the
ship with due ceremony. It was borne to the hall and was then
read, and it ran as follows:—“My humble obeisance to your
Highness: this is to inform you that your unclef 592 has returned
to the Mercy of God." When Sultan Mahmud Shah thus heard
of the death of Sultan Mahmud Shah, Raja of Pahang, for seven
days the royal bandf 592a was not allowed to play. He then com¬
manded the Sriwa Raja to go to Pahang and install Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jamal as Raja. The letter to Pahang was borne in procession,
the Sri Wangsa 'diraja was given f 593 robes of honour by the king
and the Sriwa Raja then set forth for Pahang accompanied by the
Sri Wangsa 'diraja. And when they reached Pahang, Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamal was well pleased and forthwith ordered the letter
to be brought ceremonially from the ship in accordance with
ancient custom. On arrival at the hall of audience it was read,
and it ran as follows:—“Greetings and good wishes from the
younger brother to the elder brother. What has come to pass is
in accordance with God's decree and how should we change it?
Therefore the younger brother has bidden his servant, the Sriwa
Raja, go to Pahang to install the elder brother as Raja." And
Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal was well pleased with the wording of the
letter (from his cousin )f 594 .
He then inaugurated the installation festivities that lasted
for seven days and seven nights, and he was duly installed by the
Sriwa Raja by the beat of the drumf 594a of sovereignty. The Sriwa
Raja then sought leave to depart; but Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal
said, “Tarry awhile and let us noose elephants, for at this season
elephants will be coming down from the hills and noosing
elephants is rare sport!" But the Sriwa Raja replied, “If it please
your Highness, I would ask to be allowed to depart notwith¬
standing, for if I do not put to sea now, the contrary wind will
assuredly set in and I shall be delayed here, which will bring
upon me the displeasure of your Highness' younger brother.
Nevertheless I should greatly like to see some elephant-noosing.
Would it perchance be possible to release these tame elephants
here in the city and then have them noosed?" And Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamal answered that that could be done, and he sent for
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
144 The Malay Annals
[ 168 — 169 ] the most experienced elephant-men in Pahang. When they came
and were told what the oriwa Raja wanted, they said, "If we can
noose wild elephants, we can certainlyf 595 noose tame ones!” And
the Sriwa Raja said, "Just noose one for me, I want to see how
it's done!” Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal then ordered that a tame
elephant should be let loose. Other elephants were made to
surround it and scores of skilled elephant-men held their nooses
as though they were noosing wild elephants and pitched them at
the feet of the tame elephant: but instead of catching the elephant
that had been let loose they caught other elephants and even
caught each other by the neck and feet! And the elephant men
were astounded and said to Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal, "The fact is,
your Highness, we cannot noose that elephant in the presence
of the Sriwa Raja, for he knowsf 596 too much about elephants!”
And Sultant 'Abdu'l-Jamal was covered with confusion when he
saw what had happened, and he withdrew into the palace: where¬
upon all those present departed, each one to his house.
On the following day Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jamal had his elephant
Merkepal well smeared with oil, and he would not allow the pack-
saddle to be put on. Merkepal had hind-quarters that sloped very
steeply, so much so that only two keepers could sit on him at a
time, a third was sure to fall off. Even two could only sit on his
back if the pack-saddle were on. Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal then mount¬
ed Merkepal and made his way to the house of the Sriwa Raja, who
when he learnt of the Sultan's coming forthwith. . the house and
stood outside. Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal then asked him, "Where is
your son, sirf 59Ga . I should likef 597 to take him with me on the
elephant.” And the Sriwa Raja answered, "He is here, your High¬
ness”; but he thought to himself "He wants to kill my son, with
an elephant whose back falls away as steeply as this, unsaddled
and oiled into the bargain!” So he shouted to his son, "Omar,
come here! The Raja wants to take you with him on his elephant.”
When Tun 'Omar came, the Sriwa Raja whisperedj 598 something
in his ear. Then he said out loud, "Go with the Sultan on his
elephant!” Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal thereupon made the elephant
kneel and Tun 'Omar quickly mounted the croup. The elephant
then rose to his feet and set off towards Ayer Hitam. And Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamal took him up and down slopes that were steep and
precipitousf 599 in order that, as he hoped, Tun 'Omar would fall
off. But Tun 'Omar, when he felt that he was going to slide
off, climbed backf 600 on to the elephant's middle, laying a charm
on the beast. In vain then did the Raja of Pahang urge the
elephant forward, he would'not move! So strongly did the king
urge him forward that his forefeet pawed the air in the effort to
advance while his hindlegs stood stock still! As soon as Tun
'Omar felt sure of his seat he would let the elephant go and it
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
145
translated by C. C. Brown
[*69—*70] would then move forward. This happened two or three times.
And Sultan 'AbduTJamal was astounded, and finally turned
round and went back to his palace.
The Sriwa Raja then sought leave to return to Malaka, and
Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal had a letter written in reply to that which
he had received from Malaka, and he gave the Sriwa Raja robes
of honour. The letter was borne in procession to the Sriwa Raja's
ship, and he then sailed for Malaka. On his arrival there the letter
was borne in procession to the palace, and Sultan Mahmud Shah
was well pleased to hear how the letter was worded and also to
hear of all that the Sriwa Raja had done in Pahang. He compli¬
mented him and gave him robes of honour as befitted his rank.
And the Sriwa Raja told Sultan Mahmud Shah of Tun Teja,
the Bendahara of Pahang's daughter, whose beauty was such that
none could rival her at that time: but he added that she was
betrothed to the Raja of Pahang and that the wedding would
soon take place. And when Sultan Mahmud Shah heard the
Sriwa Raja s description, he conceived a great desire for the
Bendahara of Pahang's daughter, and he said, “Whosoever brings
hither to me the daughter of the Bendahara of Pahang, to him
will I give anything that he desires, even to the half of my city and
my regalia!" When he said that, it happened that Hang Nadim
was below and heard it, and he thought to himself, “I must go to
Pahang and see if I can get Tun Teja and bringf 601 her to the
Ruler." Thus resolved he took passage in a ship bound for
Pahang. When he reached Pahang he made great friends with
a Cham there, called Saidi Ahmad. And Hang Nadim said to
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad, “Is it true that Tun Teja, the Bendahara
of Pahang's daughter, is a great beauty? I should dearly like to
set eyes on her. And Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad answered, “Yes,
it is true: but she is betrothed to the Ruler of Pahang. What
chance is there of your seeing her? She's the daughter of a
chief. Why, even the sun and moon can't get a sight of her,
let alone people like you and me!" But Hang Nadim thought
over the matter, and he said, “How can we (?I)f 602 contrive to
get her?" ,
It happened at that moment that an old woman who gave
massage passed by, and Hang Nadim calledf 603 her to come in
and had himself massaged by her. And he asked her of whose
household she was and she answered that she was one of the
Bendahara's slaves. Hang Nadim then asked her “Do you go into
the house of the Bendahara?" And she replied that she did so
constantly asf 604 the Bendahara's daughter Tun Teja employed
her to give her massage. Then said Hang Nadim, “Is it true,
as I hear, that Tun Teja is a great beauty?" To which the old
woman replied, “The fact is there's no one in Pahang to compare
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
146
The Malay Annals
[ 170 — 171 ] with her. She has been betrothed to the Raja of Pahang and is
to be married this coming season .” And Hang Nadim said to
the masseuse, "Can I trust you with a secret?” And she answered,
"Yes, God willing, for many is the time I have been given
messages to take.” Then Hang Nadim gave her much gold and
fine clothing: and when she cast her eyes on this profusion of
precious things, she was conquered by the love of the goods of this
world and pledged herself to keep Hang Nadim’s secret. Then
said Hang Nadim, "If it can be contrived, you mustf 605 find
some way of bringing Tun Teja to me so that I can offer her to
the Raja of Malaka.” And he gave her some civet (?) f 605a and bade
her rub it on the skin of Tun Teja. This the masseuse said she
would do, and she went forthwith into the Bendahara’s close,
crying, "Who wants massage? I will do it!” And Tun Teja bade
her attendants call the masseuse as she wished for massage. So
the masseuse went into the house to massage Tun Teja.
And when she saw that they were by themselves, she said
to Tun Teja,” It seemsf 606 a pity to me that a girl of your beauty
should be marrying this Raja of ours! If a great Raja became
your husband, lady, how much better that would be!” But Tun
Teja replied, "Why, who is a greater Raja than this Raja of Pahang
of ours?” Whereupon the masseuse said, "It isf 606a the Raja of
Malaka who is the great Raja, and he is a fine-looking man as
well!” Tun Teja said nothing: and the masseuse rubbed the
body of Tun Teja with the civet Hang Nadim had given her,
at the same time saying coaxingly to her "At this very moment
there is here a servant of the Raja of Malaka. He is called Hang
Nadim and he is come here to take you at the bidding of his
master, who cannot send to ask for your hand in the usual way,
he fears that the Raja of Pahang would not consent. That is why
he has bidden Hang Nadim take you away secretly. If you are
willing, lady, he will take you to Malaka. You will then without
a doubt become the consort of the Raja of Malaka, and as he has
no consort at present, it is you, lady, who will become Queen.
But iff you marry the Raja of Pahang, you will have to play second
fiddle to the Queen of Pahang, whereas if you marry the Raja of
Malaka, the Queen of Pahang will have to do obeisance to you!”
And Tun Teja was won over by what the old woman said: as says
the poet La ta’manunna ‘ajuzatan dakhalatul-khabail, hal ta’
manunna asada ma Tghanam, which being interpreted is Trust
not an old woman that enters thy house: is a tiger to be trusted
with a herd of goats? 7
,When the old woman sawf 607 that Tun Teja was won over,
she went and informed Hang Nadim. He was overjoyed and
going to Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad he said, "Are we real friends, you
and I?” And Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad answered, "Of course
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
147
translated by C. C. Brown
[* 71 — 172 ] we are! Why, I would risk my life to help you!” Hang Nadim
then told him how he had made a pact with Tun Teja And he
said "If you are really my friend, go abroad your ship and wait for
me at the mouth of the Pahang river, where I will join you at break
of day. We will then go to Malaka, where I promise you the
Ruler will raise you to honour.” Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad agreed
and forthwith called in his crew, bidding them hasten, forf 608 the
ship was about to sail now that the season was at hand. (?) Now
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad! 609 was a man clean out of the ordinary,
his strength was prodigious. He then boarded his ship and went
down the Pahang river until he had crossed the bar and there
he lay to.
And when it was night, Hang Nadim called the masseuse and
bade her bribe the Bendahara of Pahang's gate-keepers. And she
went and bribed them (?) and they agreed! 610 to hel^ (?) Hang
Nadim. Then when day was about to break, at the time when all
men are sound asleep, the masseuse brought Tun Teja to the man
who was guarding the gate, and he opened the gate. Hang
Nadim was waiting outside and the masseuse delivered Tun Teja
to him. Hang Nadim wrapped! 611 his hands in cloth, received
Tun Teja and bore her to a hired boat which was waiting at the
landing-stage. Hang Nadim took her aboard the boat and then
paddled off down stream. Now there were two successive booms
across the Pahang river at that time. Hang Nadim filled the
sleeves of his jacket with sand and he strewed the sand on the
water, so that it sounded like a net being cast: and he asked the
boom-keeper to open the boom. And the boom-keeper, hearing
what sounded like a man casting a net, opened the boom. The
same thing happened when they came to the next boom. Having
passed both booms Hang Nadim paddled with all speed until he
reached Saidi Ahmad's ship and put Tun Teja aboard. And
the wind freshening, Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad ordered anchor to be
weighed and then sailed for Malaka.
And when it was day, Tun Teja's attendants came to the
Bendahara and said, "Your daughter! 612 has disappeared: she is
nowhere to be seen and none of usf 612a know where she is gone!”
The Bendahara was dumbfounded, and though a thorough search
was made, Tun Teja was not to be found. And loud was the
wailing in the Bendahara's house. When Sultan ‘Abdul-Jamal
came to hear what had happened, he was astounded and filled
with grief, and lie gave orders for diligent inquiry to be made
every-where.
Presently there came a man who was from the mouth of
the Pahang river to say that at dawn that day he had met Hang
Nadim with a very beautiful woman whom he took on board the
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
148
The Malay Annals
[ 172 — 173 ] ship of Saidi Ahmad and sailed off with to Malaka. When the
Raja of Pahang heard what the man said, he was very angry and
ordered ships to be made ready. A fleet of forty sail was accord-
' - 1 ■ - 1 Sultan ‘Abdu'l-
And all' the
Pahang war-chiefs hastened forth, each in his own ship: and when
they reached Pulau Keban they came up with the ship of Saidi
Ahmad. And the men of Pahang attacked the ship and there
was a general melee in the course of which the Pahang war-chiefs
tried to put a grappling iron on Saidi Ahmad's ship. But Hang
Nadim shot with his arrows those who tried to do the grappling
and killed them, and their ship withdrew from the fray. It was
soon succeeded by another, which however suffered the same fate:
and when two or three ships had fared likewise, not one of the
Pahang war-chiefs would make another attempt to approach.
When Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jamal saw what was happening, he ordered
his own ship to be brought in to the attack. When it approach¬
ed, Hang Nadim forthwith shot an arrowf 613 and split the top
of the Raja of Pahang's umbrella. And Hang Nadim cried, “Now
then, you Pahang men, mark well how I can shoot! If I was
going to take on the lot of you, I'd shoot the eyeballs out of you,
man by man!" And the Pahang men were filled with awe by
Hang Nadim's prowess with the bow, for he was the best shot
of his day; he could even split a tree with his arrow!
And a strong wind sprang up and Saidi Ahmad put riqht
out to sea, but the Pahang snips could not follow him, they
were too small for the big sea that was running. The Pahang
men accordingly went back, hugging the shore, while Saidi
Ahmad sailed for Malaka.
When in due course the ship arrived in Malaka, word was
brought to Sultan Mahmud Shah that Hang Nadim was come
from Pahang in Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad's ship, bringing with him
Tun Teja, daughter of the Bendahara of Pahang: and Sultan
Mahmud Shah was well pleased to hear this news. That night
Hang Nadim went to present himself before Sultan Mahmud
Shah and offer Tun Teja to him. And the king was so greatly
amazedf 614 (by her beauty) that he exclaimed ‘May God be exalted
above what they say!' And he highly commended Hang Nadim
to whom he gave robes of honour complete with all accessories,
together with a vast amount of gold and silver. He also had
Hang Nadim wedded with a daughter of the Paduka^Tuan.
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad was given the title of Tun Stia ‘diraja:
he was presented with a sword and it was ordered that he should
stand on the step below the throne together with the heralds.
And Sultan Mahmud Shah married Tun Teja and was deeply
enamoured of her, and by her he had a daughter, Princess Arma
(?) Dewi.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 149
[ 173 — 174 ] According to one tradition Sultan Mahmud Shah asked Tun
Teja how she had fared in the company of Hang Nadim: and
she answered, “Not only did he keep a respectful distance from
me, he never even fixed his eyes upon me; and when he helped
me aboard the ship, he wrapped his hands in cloth/' This
greatly pleased Sultan Mahmud Shah and he became in conse¬
quence even more bountiful to Hang Nadim. Now when the
ship of Saidi Ahmad had sailed from Pahang, the Raja of Pahang
returned in anger to his capital. And mounting his elephant,
Beman Chengkobat he said to the Bendahara and the Pahang
war-chiefs, “Make ready ships, gentlemen, for we are going to
attack Malaka! And you shall see whether I do not charge the
Raja of Malaka's hall with Beman Chengkobat!" So saying he
drove the elephant at his own hall and brought it crashing to the
ground. “Thus will I charge the Malaka hall with this elephant
of mine!", said the king. And the war-chiefs bowed their heads
in fear at this display of the wrath of Sultan 1 'Abdu'l-Jamal: and
he then retired into the palace. When it wsa known
in Malaka how the Raja of Pahang was disposed, Sultan Mahmud
Shah said to his war-chiefs, “Which of you will get me this
elephant of the Raja of Pahang with which he proposes to
charge this hall? Undertake this task, one of you, and however
great be that man's offence against me, never will I take his
life!" Then said Laksamana Khoja Husain, “May it please your
Highness to send me to Pahang and, God willing, I will get
the Raja of Pahang's elephant and present it to your Highness."
Sultan Mahmud Shah agreed and bade Bendahara Sri Maharaja
compose a letter to send to Pahang. When the letter was ready
it was borne in procession (to the ship) and the Laksamana set
forth for Pahang.
When in due course the Laksamana arrived in Pahang, word
was brought to Sultan 'Abdul'l-Jamal, “the Laksamana has come,
sent to your Highness by your Highness's younger brother.'
Sultan 'Abdul'l-Jamal then came forth to the hall of audience
and ordered that the letter be duly fetched from the ship and
borne in procession! with appropriate ceremony. When it
reached the hall of audience, it was read: and so pleasingly was
it worded that the king was delighted. The Laksamana then
did obeisance and took his seat, above the Sri Akar Raja of
Pahang. And the Laksamana said to Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jamal,
“Your Highness, a report has reached your Highness's younger
brother that your Highness is grievously offended with him.
That is why I have been sent hither to present myself before
your Highness and convey the message he sends to you. 'Why
should we quarrel, brother with brother? Are not Malaka and
Pahang but one country?' " And when Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal
heard the words of the Laksamana, he replied, “Who brought
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
150
The Malay Annals
|[ 174 — 175 ] such a story to Malaka? What lies he was telling! What think
you, Laksamana, is it reasonable that Pahang should fight
Malaka?” Then ensued a brief conversation, after which Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamal withdrew into the palace and all those present in
audience wentf 614a home. Now the Laksamana had moored his
ship close to the place where the Raja of Pahang's elephant was
bathed: and when the men in charge of the elephants brought
their elephants down to bathe, the Laksamana sent for them and
gave them food and gold, so that they were all well disposed
towards Laksamana Khoja Husain, especially the man in charge
of Beman Chengkobat whose favour the Laksamana took parti¬
cular painsf 615 to win. And the Laksamana cleared half his ship
as a stable for the elephant and put it in order, for he had come
to Pahang with but four ships. After he had been there some
days, the Laksamana sought leave from the Raja of Pahang to
depart for Malaka. Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jamal then had a letter
prepared in reply to that which he had received from Malaka,
and he gave the Laksamana robes of honour. The letter was
borne in procession to the Laksamana's ship; and when it had
reached the ship, those who escorted it returned. The Laksa¬
mana tarried awhile, waiting until the elephants should be
brought down to the river to bathe. When the time for the
bathing of the elephants arrived, all the elephants including
Beman were brought down to bathe by their keepers. The
Laksamana then sent for Beman and put him aboard his ship, for
the man in charge of Beman had a great liking for the Laksamana
and would do anything he wanted. Once the elephant was
embarked the Laksamana moved off downstream. And there was
great excitement among the people of Pahang, the tale going
round that the Laksamana was carrying off the elephant Beman
by force.
When Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jamal heard the story, he was furious
and cried, “The Raja of Malaka has treated usf 616 as people
treat a monkey, putting banana into its mouth with one
hand and sticking thorns into its rump with the other!” And
he bade his war-chiefs make ready ships to pursue the Laksa¬
mana, and (? they set out with) a fleet of thirty sail under the
command of Tun Aria. When they reached Sedili they came up
with the Laksamana, and Tun Aria attacked, supported by the
Pahang war-chiefs. But the Laksamana shot down with his
arrows any who came within range and the men of Pahang were
afraid to approach the Laksamana's ship. When Tun Aria saw
this, he himself dashed in, but the Laksamana shot an arrow,
hitf 617 the top of the mast of Tun Aria's ship and split it in
two. He then sped another arrow and this time shot away the
top of Tun Aria's umbrella. Tun Aria was standing opposite the
f 618 mainmast, holding his buckler and taking no notice of the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 15T
[ 175 — 176 ] Laksamana’s arrows though they split everything like thunderbolts,
so that those who carriedf 019 bucklers had their bucklers shot
away, those who carried long shields were transfixed through their
long shields: and men were killed beyond number. Tun Aria
however continuedf 619a to attack the Laksamana’s ship until the
Laksamana shot an arrow which pierced his shield and wounded
him in the breast. When it was seen that Tun Aria had been
wounded, the Pahang fleet turned and fled in complete disorder.
The Laksamana then proceeded on his way hugging the coast and
finally sailed for Malaka, which he reached in due course. When
Sultan Mahmud Shah heard that the Laksamana had arrived
and that he had brought the Raja of Pahang s elephant, he sent
a party to welcome him. And when the Laksamana presently
appeared before Sultan Mahmud Shah, the king bestowed upon
him such presents as are given to princes. The elephant was
landed from the ship and brought to the palace: and Sultan
Mahmud was overjoyed to see the elephant and handed him
over to the Sri Rama, for he was Master of the King's Elephants.
Meanwhile the Pahang force which had pursued the Laksa¬
mana returned to Pahang, and the war-chiefs presented them¬
selves before Sultan ‘Abdu’l-Jamal to whom they related all that
had happened. Ilis fury was as that of a snakef 619b as it rises above
its coils. Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jamal then made his son Sultan Mansur
Raja of Pahang in his place and abdicating from the throne, he
took up his abode at Lubok Peletang, moving upstream until he
could no longer hear the royal drum, and when he had reached
that point, there he abode. He then gave himself up wholly
to religion, wherefore after his death he was known as He who
found the Mercy of God in Piety. When Sultan Mansur came
to the throne, Raja Ahmad, the late Raja's father (? uncle),
(? acted as regent) with Raja Muzaffar as chief minister.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XX
Chau Sri Bangsa, a Siamese prince, conquers Kota Mahligai
(Petani), having vowed that he would turn Muhammadan if
victorious. He fulfils his vow. The origin of the name Petani.
Chau Sri Bangsa obtains recognition from Malacca and is installed
as Sultan Ahmad Shah of Petani. The coming of Maulana
Sadar Jahan to Malacca. Sultan Mahmud becomes his pupil.
The Maulana’s rather Pecksniffian rebuke of the Sri Rama in
his cups provokes a surprisingly good retort from the Sri Rama,
and the Maulana has no success either in a verbal contest with
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu. The mission to Pasai to pose a problem of
theology. The message of Pasai is not put in writing but learnt
by heart by the envoy for a special reason. Pasai gives an
apparently satisfactory answer to the problem, though (as in
the case in Chapter X) we are not told what it was.
(Shellaber, chapter XXXII)
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
152
The Malay Annals
1*76—177] Here now is a story of a certain country called Kota Mahligai,
of which Raja Sulaiman Shah was Raja. When news reached
Siam that Kota Mahligai was a fine country, a Siamese prince,
called Chau Sri Bangsa, organized an expedition and attacked
Kota Mahligai. Raja Sulaiman set out to expel the invader and a
battle ensued between the two princes. And Chau Sri Bangsa
said, "If I defeat Raja Sulaiman I will embrace Islam/' And
by the will of God Kota Mahligai fell, Raja Sulaiman was killed
by Chau Sri Bangsa and Chau Sri Bangsa became the ruler of
the people of Kota Mahligai. And he embraced Islam. He
then gave orders to seek for land that would be a good site for a
city.
And people reported to Chau Sri Bangsa that there was a
fishermanf 020 named Pa' Tani dewelling on the coast and that
where he dwelt there was a good site, as far as they could judge.
Chau Sri Bangsa accordingly proceeded to where Pa' Tani lived
and saw for himself that the site was in fact as good as it had
been made out to be. So he built a city there to which he gave
the name of Patani after the fisherman, and it is by that name
that the place is known (to this day)t 021 . And Chau Sri
Bangsa sent (? Kum Pal) to Malaka to do homage and crave
from Sultan Mahmud Shah the drum of sovereignty. Akun
Pal accordingly set out and in the course of some days reached
Malaka. When Sultan Mahmud Shah was informed that an
envoy was come from Patani, he gave orders for the letter from
Patani to be fetched with ceremony from the ship and brought
in procession with such honours as were accorded to letters from
Pahang. On arrival at the hall of audience'the letter was read
and it was worded as follows:— "The son sends his obeisance
to his father" and after various compliments it went on, "the
son has ordered Akun Pal to do homage to the father and the
son craves from his royal father the drum of sovereignty."
Sultan Mahmud Shah was well pleased, and Akun Pal was
given robes of honour befitting his rank and accorded a seat in
the hall of audience on the same level as the heralds. Sultan
Mahmud Shah then ordered Kadli Menawar Shah to compose
an instrument for Chau Sri Bangsa conferring upon him the
the title of Sultan Ahmad Shah. He then granted a drum of
sovereignty and this, with complimentary presents to accompany
the letter to Patani, was delivered to Akun Pal who was given
robes of honour. The letter and the instrument were borne in
P rocession to the ship of Akun Pal, who thereupon departed for
atani. On his arrival at Patani he gave ordersf 621 * for the ruler-
ship of Chau Sri Bangsa to be duly established and Chau Sri
Bangsa was then installed as ruler by beat of the drum of so¬
vereignty, with the title of Sri Sultan Ahmad Shah. The king
begat a son named Chau Kam (?) and Chau Kam (?) begat a
son who became Raja in Siam (?).
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 153
[ 177 — 178 ] Now there came to Malaka a ship from the regions above
the wind, and in this ship there was a pundit named Maulana
Sadar Jahan. He was a great scholar and Sultan Mahmud Shah
became his pupil and ordered his son, Raja Ahmad, to go to
him for instruction. Maulana Sadar Jahan was known as “the
Makhdum" and all the Malaka chiefs went to him for instruc¬
tion. And it happened one night that while Bendahara Sri
Maharaja was conversing with Makhdum Sadar Jahan on points
of doctrine, the Sri Rama appeared, very much the worse for
liquor, for he was a great drinker. [When the Sri Rama pre¬
sented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, the king would
order his servants to ‘bring the Sri Rama'sf 622 food’, and they
would bring it on silver trays and present it to the Sri Rama,
wearing the shoulder-cloth]. When the Sri Rama reached the
Bendahara's house and perceived that the Bendahara was con¬
versing with the Makhdum, he said, “Let me join the class!"
And Bendahara Sri Maharaja bade him be seated. But when
Makhdum Sadar Jahan perceived that the Sri Rama was drunk
and whiffed the smell of alcohol in the Sri Rama's breath, he
said “Al-khamru ummu’l-kaba’ith” which means “alcohol is
the mother of evils." To which the Sri Rama retorted
“Al-hamku ummu ‘ 1-khaba’ith ", which means ‘Worldliness is the
mother of evils'. Why was it, sir, that you came here from
above the wind? Was it not to acquire riches? That was the
result of worldliness!" At that the Makhdum was deeply offended
and arose to go, and despite all the efforts of Bendahara Sri
Maharaja to induce him to stay he refused to do so and went
home. And Bendahara Sri Maharaja said to the Sri Rama,
“What means this drunkenness? It is a good thing the Ruler
did not hear what you said to the Makhdum! If he comes to
know of it, you will be in bad odour!", And the Sri Rama
replied, “I am in the Ruler's hands. What is to be done?
What's said is said and can't be recalled." Food was then
brought and set before the Sri Rama, and he and all the others
present partook of it. After they had eaten they satf 623 for a
while and the Sri Rama then took his leave of Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and returned to his house.
On the following day the Bendahara went by himself to the
Makhdum's house, and Makhdum Sadar Jahan was delighted
to see him. He was at the moment teaching Tun Mai Ulat Bulu
[Tun Mai Ulat Bulu's real name was Tun Muhyi'ud-din and he
was the son of Tun Zainu'l-‘Abidin and grandson of Bendahara
Paduka Raja, but because he was hairy he was known as Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu] In the course of the lesson it was found that Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu was quite incapablef 623a of pronouncing what he was
taught because the tongue of Malays always has been ‘hard'. And
Makhdum Sadar Jahan was cross with him and said, “What is one
to do with a tongue like Tun Mai Ulat Bulu's, so ‘hard' that when
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
154
The Malay Annals
I 1 78—179] we say one thing he says another?" And Tun Mai Ulat Bulu an¬
swered "I find it difficult to pronounce your language because it is
not my own language. If you tried to pronounce my language, you
would be in the same plight!" And Makhdum Sadar Jahan said,
"Why, what is there difficult in this Malay language of yours that
I cannot pronounce it?" Then said Tun Mai Ulat Bulu, "Please
say kunyit, sir." The Makhdum pronounced the word as kun-nyit.
"No, sir, that was wrong," said Tun Mai Ulat Bulu, "now try
nyiru ." But the Makhdum pronounced the word as niru. Then
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu said kuching , which the Makhdum pro¬
nounced as kusing. And Tun Mai Ulat Bulu said, "How can
you claim to be able to pronounce our language, sir, any more
than I can yours?" And Makhdum Sadar Jahan was furious and
said, "Never again will I attempt to teach this Tun Mai Ulat
Bulu!"
It happened once that Sultan Mahmud Shah wished to send
.an envoy to Pasai to ask for the answer to a question in dispute
between the divines of the Country ! 624 beyond the River, the
divines of Khurassan and the divines of Irak. And the king con¬
sulted with the Bendahara and the chiefs. "How are we going
to send our message to Pasai?" he asked. "If we send it in
writing, we shall certainly come off badly, for the men of Pasai
have no scruples about altering the text of a letter. Even if the
letter says 'greetings', they still make it say 'obeisance'! 625 ." Then
said Bendahara Sri Maharaja, "In that case all we have to do is
this; we send an envoy but without a letter and we order the
envoy to commit the message to memory." And Sultan Mahmud
Shah replied, "Yes, that will do, but Tun Muhammad must be
the envoy." Tun Muhammad having signified his compliance,
the letter was borne in procession to the ship; and as presents to
accompany the letter the king sent a cleaver of Pahang make
with gold inlay, a white cockatoo and a purple cockatoo. Tun
Muhammad then set forth and on the voyage he committed the
contents of the letter to memory.
When Tun Muhammad reached Pasai, the Raja of Pasai was
informed that an envoy was come from Malaka. The Raja of
Pasai gave orders to his chiefs to fetch the letter with ceremony
from the ship and bring it ! 626 with drum, pipe, clarionet and
kettledrums. And when they came to Tun Muhammad, the chiefs
sent to welcome the letter said to him, "Where is the letter?
Let us take it in procession." But Tun Muhammad answered,
"I am the letter! Take me in procession!" He was accordingly
mounted on an elephant and taken in procession to the hall of
audience. When the procession arrived at the hall, Tun
Muhammad dismounted from the elephant and standing at the
place where letters were read he proceeded to recite the letter,
as follows:—
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
155
[ 179 — 180 ] “Greetings and prayers to God from the elder brother to his
younger brother Sri Sultanf 627 the Exalted, the Honoured
King, Shadow of God in the World. The elder brother's reason
for sending his chiefs, Tun Muhammad and Tun Bija
Wangsa, to present themselves before his younger brother is that
the elder brother wishes to know the explanation of this difficulty—
first man kala, Inna’llah a taala khalikun warazkun fiTazali iakad
kaiaxa , that is to say whoever declares God to be the creator and
preserver to eternity is verily an infidel'; and second man kala .
Inna’llaha taala lam yakun khalikan warazikan fil-azali iakad
kaiara. that is to say 'whoever declares that God is not thq
creator and preserver to eternity is verily an infidel.' It is
desired that the younger brother should give the explanation."
The Raja of Pasai assembled all the divines of Pasai and bade
them give the required explanation but not one of them could do
so. The Raja of Pasai then bade Tun Muhammad approach
and when he was close to him the Raja of Pasai told him the
(? explanation of the) difficulty, saying “Thisf 628 is the explana¬
tion that our brother in Malaka desires." This answer satisfied
Tun Muhammad and he said, "It is as your Highness has said."
Tun Muhammad then sought leave to return to Malaka and
the Raja of Pasai had a letter written in reply to that from the
Raja of Malaka: this letter was borne in procession to Tun
Muhammad's ship.
Tuil Muhammad then set out for Malaka, where he arrived
in due course. The letter from Pasai was borne in procession
according to ancient custom to the hall of audience where it
was read, and Tun Muhammad related to the king what the
Raja of Pasai had said and all that had happened at Pasai.
Sultan Mahmud Shah was well pleased with Tun Muhammad's
account, and the answer the Sultan of Pasai had given met with
his approval. And Tun Muhammad and Tun Bija Wangsa were
presented by him with robes of honour with accessories such
as are worn by princess and they received other rich rewards.
Chapter XXI
Legur invades Pahang, on instructions from Siam, and
Sultan Mahmud sends a force to help Pahang, under the leader¬
ship of Bendahara Sri Maharaja accompanied by the Laksamana*
Legur is defeated. The prosperity of Malacca. The visit of a
Portuguese ship from Goa and the Malays* first meeting with
Europeans whom they described as ‘white Bengalis*! The first
attack of the Portuguese on Malacca. It is repelled.
Here now is a story of the Raja of Legur, whose name was
.Maharaja Dewa Sura. (Having been so commanded^ 29 by the
Raja of Siam) he was making preparations to attack Pahang.
When news of this reached Pahang, Sultan Mansur Shah, the
Raja of Pahang, gave orders that the fort should be put in order
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
156
The Malay Annals
[ 180 — 181 ] for defence and that forces be assembled: all were to go into
the fort and to put their weapons in order. When presently word
reached Malaka that the Raja of Legur was going to attack
Pahang on the orders of the Raja of Siam, Sultan Mahmud
Shah sent for Bendahara Sri Maharaja, the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the chiefs to consider what should be done about the attack on
Pahang by the Raja of Legur. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said,
"May it please your Highness, iff 030 we do not send men to
assist Pahang (? , it will be unfortunate), for if anything should
befall Pahang, will not that be to your Highness's detrimentf 031 ?"
And Sultan Mahmud Shah replied, "In that case the Bendahara
had better go to Pahang accompanied by the war-chiefs." "Very
well, your Highness", said Bendahara Sri Maharaja, and he there¬
upon had shipsf 032 made ready. When the fleet was ready,
the Bendahara was presented with robes of honour befitting his
rank and he then set forth for Pahang, accompanied by the Sri
Amar Bangsa, the Sri Utama, the Sri Petam (?), the Sri Nata,
Sang Stia, Sang Naya, Sang Guna and Sang Jaya Pikrama; and
with them went all the war-chiefs.
And the ships, small and large, were past counting in number;
for at that time the Raja's subjects in the city alone numbered
ninetyf 633 thousand, to say nothing of those that dwelt in the out¬
lying territory. The Laksamanaf 634 was still at Sungai Raya, which
was by custom the fief of the Laksamana; but when he had made
ready his ship9 (the fleet of Sungai Raya at that time-was forty
three-masted cruisers), he moved upstream towards Malaka.
When he reached Batu Pahat, he came up with Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and he went straightway to him. And Bendahara Sri
Maharaja said to him. "Let us go to Pahang." But the Laksa¬
mana replied, "I have not yet received! 635 the royal command."
"Even so", said the Bendahara, "I have received it." Then said
the Laksamana, "I have not yet done homage." And Bendahara
Sri Maharaja answered, "I have. Come let us go.": and at
the same time he took the Laksamana's hand. There was
nothing further the Laksamana could say and he set forth with
the Bendahara. When they reached Pahang they found that
one side! 636 of the fort remained unfinished. Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and the war-chiefs went into the palace to present
themselves before the Raja, who was well pleased to s'ee them
and said, "There is one side of the fort still to be completed,
sir,! 637 and I shall be glad if the men of Malaka will finish it."
"It shall be done", answered Bendahara Sri Maharaja, and forth¬
with he gave orders for the men of Malaka to work on the
fortifications under the supervision of the Laksamana. The
Laksamana thereupon set the men of Malaka to work, and of
himself at that time it could be said that his hands were busy,
his feet were busy, his eyes were busy and his tongue was busy.
With his tongue he had continually to be issuing orders; with
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
157
translated by C. C. Brown
his eyes he had to see what work was good and what work was
bad; with his feet he had to go hither and thither, and with his
hands he had rattans to trim. And by the goodness of God
the fortifications were completed in three days.
Presently the Raja of Legur arrived in Pahang with his
army, in numbers beyond counting, and they fought with the
men of Pahang. But by the grace of God Pahang was victorious
and the forces of Legur were heavily punished by the men of
Pahang and many were killed. And the Raja of Legur fled head¬
long to Ulu Pahang and made his way through to Patani and
thence back to Legur. And Sultan Mansur Shah rewarded
Bendahara Sri Maharaja and the Malaka war-chiefs, and presented
them with robes of honour befitting their rank. Thereupon
Bendahara Sri Maharaja sought leave of Sultan Mansur Shah to
an< ^ h a d a letter written for submission to
Malaka. Bendahara Sri Maharaja then set out on his return
journey and on his arrival in due course at Malaka presented
himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, who was well pleased to
hear of the victory of Pahang.
Now the city of Malaka at that time flourished exceedingly
and many foreigners resorted thither; so much so that from
Ayer Leleh to IIulu Muar there was an unbroken line of habita¬
tions, and it was thus too from Kampong Kling to Kuala Penajeh
People journeying even as far as Jenggra had no need to take
firmgf 638 with them, for wherever they stopped on the way
there would be a dwelling-house. Such was the greatness of
Malaka at that time; in the city alone there were a hundred and
ninety thousand people, to say nothing of the inhabitants of the
outlying territories and coastal districts.
After a while there came a ship of the Franks from Goa
trading to Malaka: and the Franks perceived how prosperous
and well populated the port was. The people of Malaka for
their part came crowding to see what the Franks looked like; and
they were all astonished and said, “These are white Bengalis!”
Around each Frank there would be a crowd of Malays,
some of them twisting his beard, some of them fingering his
head, some taking off his hat, some grasping his hand. And the
commander of the ship landed and presented himself before
Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who adopted him as his son and gave
him robes of honour, as befitted his rank, while the commander
t 639 for his part presented Bendahara Sri Maharaja with a gold
chain.
And when the season came round (for the return journey)
the commander went back to Goa, where he described to tne
Viceroy the greatness of the city of Malaka, the prosperity of the
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
158
The Malay Annals
[ 182 — 183 ] port and the number of the inhabitants. The Viceroy at that
time was one Alfonso cTAlbuquerque. When he realised (? the
greatness of) Malaka, the Viceroy was seized with desiref 640 to
possess it, and he ordered a fleet to be made ready consisting of
seven carracks, ten long galleys and thirteen foysts. When the
fleet was ready, he ordered it to attack Malaka. On arrival at
Malaka the ships forthwith opened fire with their cannon. And
the people of Malaka were bewildered and filled with fear at the
sound of the cannon, and they said, “What sound is this like
thunder?” And when presently the cannon balls began to arrive
and struck the people of Malaka, so that some had their heads
shot away, some their arms and some their legs, the people of
Malaka were more and more astonished to see what manner of
thing this artillery was, and they said, “What may be this round
weapon that yet is sharp enough to kill us?” The next day the
Franks landed two thousand men armed with matchlocks apart
from a vast horde of sailors and sepoys: and the men of Malaka
under the leadership of Tun Hasan Temenggong went out to
repel them. And when they encountered the Franks, battle was
engaged, (the flashes of firef 641 from the cannon being like flashes
of lightning in the heaven?) and the weapons falling like
heavy rain. Then Tun Hasan Temenggong and the men of
Malaka charged; and the line of the Franks was broken and they
gave ground. Then the men of Malaka charged again, and this
time the Franks were routed and fled to the waterside, pursued
by the men of Malaka. They then embarked and sailed for
Goa. And when they reached Goa, they related to the Viceroy
all that had happened. The Viceroy was very angry and was for
ordering a fresh fleet to be made readyf 64la there and then for
another attack on Malaka. But the commanderf 641a of the Moors
dissuaded him, saying, “As long as Bendahara Sri Maharaja is alive,
Malaka will never fall.” To which the Viceroy replied, “That
beingf 642 so, wait till I am no longer Viceroy and I will go myself
and attack Malaka!”
God alone knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXII
The beauty of Tun Fatimah, daughter of Bendahara Sri
Maharaja, who did not ‘shew* her to Sultan Mahmud and thereby
incurred the royal displeasure. The wealth of the Bendahara.
The lawsuit between Naina Sura Diwana and Raja Mendaliar
which was to be heard by the Bendahara. One of the parties
bribes the Bendahara, whereupon the other bribes the Laksa-
mana to tell Sultan Mahmud Shah that the Bendahara is meditat-
in a coup d’etat . This is Sultan Mahmud’s chance to work
off the grudge he bears the Bendahara over Tun Fatimah and
he orders the execution of the Bendahara, who is accordingly
put to death along with his brother, the Sri Nara ‘diraja. When
later Sultan Mahmud learns that the Laksamana s story was
false, he is stricken with remorse and visits condign punishment
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
159
[182—183] on the Laksamana and the man who bribed him. The old
Paduka Tuan is then made Bendahara, much to his astonish¬
ment. His habits. Sultan Mahmud marries Tun Fatimah,
but she mourns the death of her father and ‘never laughed or
even smiled.’ So unhappy is Sultan Mahmud that he abdicates
in favour of his son, Sultan Ahmad, and retires into seclusion
with none to keep him company but his henchman Sang Sura.
(SheJJabear, chapter XXXI and XXXII).
Here now is a story of Bendahara Sri Maharaja's daughter.
Tun Fatimah, whose beauty was such that she had no peer
at that time. When she had reached marriageable age she had
become moref 043 beautiful than ever, none could compare with
her at that time. Moreover being the Bendahara's daughter she
could wear what royal privilege denied to others. Bendahara
Sri Maharaja proposed to marry her to Tun 'Ali, son of the Sri
Nara 'diraja. And when the sireh f 644 was sent, Bendahara Sri
Maharaja invited to his house the Raja di-Baroh, who was the uncle
of Sultan Mahmud Shah and the eldest brother of Sultan
Ala'u'd-din, and he shewed Tun Fatimah to him. When the
Raja di-Baroh saw Tun Fatimah, he was dumbfounded by her
beauty and said to Bendahara Sri Maharaja, "The Ruler—has he
seen this daughter of yours?" When Bendahara Sri Maharaja
replied that the Ruler had not yet set eyes on her, the Raja di-
Baroh said, "If you will not be offended, Bendahara, there is
something I would like to say to you." And Bendahara Sri
Maharaja replied, "Say on, your Highness ."Then said the Raja di-
Baroh, "This daughter of yours, Bendahara, is exceptionally
beautiful, and to me it seems wrong that she should wed a man
who is not of the blood royal. If you will take my advice, you
will not give her in marriage yet awhile, for the Raja Perempuan,
the Raja's consort from Pahang, is now dead and according to
royal Malay custom, when there is no Raja Perempuan, it is the
daughter of the Bendahara who becomes Raja Perempuan." But
Bendahara Sri Maharaja answered, "No r your Highness, I am a
man of presantf 045 stock and peasant should go with peasant."
"Very well, Bendahara", said the Raja di-Baroh, "do as you please:
I was only telling you what I thought." After that Bendahara Sri
Maharaja proceeded to inaugurate the festivities for the marriage
of his daughter.
When the propitious time arrived for celebrating the wedding,
Sultan Mahmud Shah was invited by Bendahara Sri Maharaja to
be present at the ceremony, and he went to the Bendahara's
house. As soon as Sultan Mahmud Shah arrived, the marriage
of Tun ‘Ali and Tun Fatimah took place. Sultan Mahmud
Shah then went into the inner room of the house to be present
at the ceremony off 645a rice-taking, and when he saw Tun Fatimah
he was astounded by her beauty and conceived a great desire for
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
160
The Malay Annals
£ 183 — 184 ] her. And he thought to himself, "What a knave this old Mutahir
is! He has a daughter as lovely as this' and he has never shewn
her to me!" There and then Sultan Mahmud bore malice in his
heart against Bendahara Sri Maharaja. When the wedding was
over he retired to the palace: but eat he would not, Tun Fatimah
was never out of his thoughts; and day after day he sought to
revenge himself on the Bendahara. After Tun ‘Ali had been
married to Tun Fatimah for a while she bore him a daughter
called Tunf 64G Trang, quite a pretty girl.
Here now is the story of a certain man of Kalinga living
in Malaka at that'time, who had been made Master of the Port,
with the title of Raja Mendaliar, and was easily the richestf 647 man
of his time in Malaka. It happened one day that he was present
before Bendahara Sri Maharaja and the Bendahara said to him,
"Now then, Raja Mendaliar, let us have the truth from you!
How much are you worth?" And Raja Mendaliar answered, "I
am not worth all that amount, your Highness, I have but five
bahara of gold." To which Bendahara Sri Maharaja replied,
"Then I am worth only one more bahara than you, Raja Menda¬
liar." Bendahara Sri Maharaja was in fact always engaging in
business and never once did he come to grief in any of his enter¬
prises. If he was in a goodf 048 humour (?) he would call the
children of the household and say to them, "Would you boys
likef 649 to see some gold?" And when they said they would
Bendahara Sri Maharaja would say," Go and fetch that chest
yonderf 650 ." Then they would go and fetch the chest, carrying
it between them, and lay it before Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who
would order the contents to be poured out on to the mat and
measured out with a gallon measure. Then he would say to the
children, "Take a handful each to play with !" They would
grasp a handful each and take it to the house which Bendahara
Sri Maharaja was building. Then they would put the gold
on the crossbeams or wall-planking which the carpenters were
shapingf G50ft to go into position; after which they would leave
the house. But when the men who who were working on the
house came to work, they would see the gold and take it. Later,
whent G50b the children remembered their gold, they would go
back into the house to get the gold they had just put there so
that they might play with it. Then they would see that the
gold had disappeared and they would burst into tears. When
Bendahara Sri Maharaja heard them crying, he would ask what
they were crying about. And when he was told they had lost
the gold he had just given them, he would say, "Don't cry!
Tell me the truth f 051 and you shall have some more gold to
take its place !" And he would give them another handful each.
When the Bendahara's young folk went hunting wild
buffalo or deer, if they had no sport they would stop on their
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
161
translated by C. C. Brown
D® 4 — 1 ® 5 1 way at the Bendahara's byre, spear two or three buffaloes, order
their throats to be cut, take the topside meat and have it sent to
the Bendahara. And when he asked what meat it was, the men
who brought it would say, "Buffalo, your Highness. Your sons
and grandsons went out hunting just now but getting nothing
they stopped on their way at your Highness's byre at Kayu Ara
and took a buffalo (? each)! 052 ". Then the Bendahara would
say, "The naughty young brats. That's what they always do, if
they go hunting buffalo and get none, they hunt my buffaloes
in the byre!"
If a slave of the Bendahara's came (to visit him) from the
country, all dressed up for the occasion in scarlet jacket and
rainbow headcloth, he would invite him into his house thinking
he was a foreigner. And when he had come in, the Bendahara
would ask him, "And who are you, sir?" Then the man would
say, "I am your slave, son of so and so, grandson of so and so!"
Then the Bendahara would say, "Oh, you'ref 653 the son of so and
so are you? Go down and sit under the house." Such was the
grandeurf 65 * of Bendahara Sri Maharaja. And he would think
to himself, "So great is my wealth that even when it goes to mv
descendants they will not exhaust it!"
It happened once on a festival day that the Bendahara and
the chiefs had gone to the palace and were seated jn the hall of
audience waiting for the Raja to appear. And Raja Mendaliar,
who had come to presentf 635 himself before thq Raja, did obei¬
sance to the Bendahara. But the Bendahara flung aside his hands,
saying, "That's just what one would expect from a Kling who
doesn t know how to behave! The idea of paying your, respects
to me here in the king’s hall! Couldn'tf 030 you come to my
house to do that?" And Raja Mendaliar said not a word and
withdrew.
Subsequently a certain Naina Sura Dewana, the leading
merchant in the city, had a claim against Raja Mendaliar and the
two of them went and laid the matterf 657 before the Bendahara.
But when they appeared it was already near afternoon and the
Bendahara said, Go home now, gentlemen, for it is afternoon,
and come back here to-morrow." Raja Mendaliar and Naina
Dewana accordingly did obeisance to the Bendahara and sought
his leave to depart, and they then went home. But Naina Sura
Dewana thought to himself "This Raja Mendaliar is a rich man.
If he gives the Bendahara a present, I shall certainly lose my
case. That being so, I had better go and see the Bendahara
to-night!" Having thus decided, when night fell Naina Sura
Dewana took a bahara of gold and went with it to the house of
Bendahara Sri Maharaja. When he came to the Bendahara's
fence he asked the gate-keeper to tell the Bendahara that Naina
Sura Dewana would like to see him. The gate-keeper forthwith
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
162
The Malay Annals
[185 — 186] informed Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who came out into his public
hall. Naina Sura Dewana then went in and presented himself
before Bendahara Sri Maharaja, and besought him to accept the
bahara of gold, saying, "Your Highness, I crave your acceptance
of this gold for whatever use you may have for it.” And Benda¬
hara Sri Maharaja answered, "Very well, as it is your gift to me,
sir, I take it.” Naina Sura Dewana then sought the Bendaliara's
leave to depart and betook himself to his house.
Now there was a certain man of Kalinga named Kittul, who
was related to Naina Sura Dewana, and he owed a catty (?)! 658
of gold to Raja Mendaliar. When Naina Sura Dewana
returned from the house of Bendahara Sri Maharaja, at midnight,
Kittul went to the house of Raja Mendaliar and knocked! 659
loudly on the door. Raja Mendaliar was startled and called out,
"who's that at the door?” And Kittul answered, "It is I, Kittul.”
Raja Mendaliar then ordered the door to be opened and Kittul
came in. When he saw Raja Mendaliar happily in the company
of his family! 660 , Kittul said, "You do well to be enjoying yourself
this night, Raja Mendaliar, not knowing the misfortune that is
coming upon you!” Raja Mendaliar then took Kittul by the
hand and led him away to a place where they could be alone.
Then he said, "Now then, Kittul, what is! 661 this that you've
heard?” And Kittul replied, "This very night Naina Sura
Dewana went to the Bendahara and gave him a bahara of gold
to have! 662 you put to death. The Bendahara is now in collusion
with Naina Sura Dewana and he will make an end! 602a of you!”
When Raja Mendaliar heard what Kittul told him he took^Kittul's
bond and tore it in shreds, saying "Your debt to me of a catty
.of gold is remitted in this world and the next, and I regard you
as my brother! 6620 .” Kittul then went home. That same night
Raja Mendaliar took a bahara of gold, fine jewels and rich orna^
ments and went with them to the house of Laksamana Khoja
Husain, because Laksamana Khoja Husain and his kinsmen were
in high favour with Sultan Mahmud Shah. And when he came
to the Laksamana's fence he asked for the gate to be opened and
the Laksamana ordered that it should be opened. Raja Mendaliar
then went in and presenting himself before the Laksamana sought
his acceptance of all that he had brought, saying, "I am come into
your presence, sir, because I have a duty to perform. It is neces¬
sary that you inform His Highness the Ruler, so that I may not
be accused of complicity with him that is set over me, that it
has come to my knowledge that Bendahara Sri Maharaja intends
treason and has had a royal! 663 throne made for^ himself, his
purpose being to make himself Raja here in Malaka. When the
Laksamana set eyes on all the rich treasure that was being offered
to him, his discretion forsook him, prey! 664 to the good things of
this world: and he said to Raja Mendaliar, "Yes, I will inform
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 165 :
[186—187] His Highness the Ruler.” He then went into the palace and
presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, to whom he:
related what Raja Mendaliar had told him.
Sultan Mahmud Shah lent] 005 a ready ear to the Laksamana's
story because lie had long harboured malice against Bendahara
Sri Maharaja over his daughter: and he accordingly ordered
Tun Sura 'diraja and Tun Indra Segara to put Bendahara Sri
Maharaja to death. The two men went therefore (to the Benda-
hara's house) accompanied by the Raja's slaves. (When they
arrived) Bendahara Sri Maharaja's people and kinsmen gathered
round him, all of them fully armed: and Tun Hasan Temenggong,
the Bendahara's son, was for fighting. But the Bendahara said,
"What, Hasan, would you be disloyal to your Raja and spoil the
good namef 0(5(5 of your forebears? It is the custom of Malays that
they shall never be disloyal to their Raja.'' When he heard
Bendahara Sri Maharaja's words, Tun Hasan Temenggong threw
away his weapon and stood with his arms folded. And the
Bendahara said to his kinsmen and retainers, "If any of you
resists, I will denounce him in the world to come!'' When they
heard the words of (Bendahara) Sri Maharaja, all of them threw
away their weapons and returned each to his house, leaving;
Bendahara Sri Maharaja with his brother, the Sri Nara 'diraja,
and his people. Then Tun Sura 'diraja and Tun Indra Segara^
came in bearing a creese from Sultan Mahmud Shah which had
been placed on a salver and covered with a shoulder-cloth. They
then took the creese out from under its covering (? and laid it)
before the Bendahara, saying. "His Highness's] 667 greetings and
prayers to God, verily the Will of Almighty God cometh to pass
on this day." And" Bendahara Sri Maharaja and the Sri Nara
'diraja answered, "Whatever cometh to pass in accordance with
God's decree, I accept." Then were put to death Bendahara Sri
Maharaja, the Sri Nara 'diraja and all of their people who accepted
to die with them. At that moment Sang Suraf 068 came running
from the palace with a royal command for Sang (? Tun) Sura,
"the Ruler commands that the family be not utterly wiped out
but that some be left to carry on the line." Then said Tun Sura
(‘diraja) and Tun (Indra) Segara, “What is to be done? We
shall incur the Ruler's displeasure, we have killed all butf 009 the
children (?)!" And Tun Indra Segara said, "This child, Enche"
Hamzah here, let us tend- him, we mayf 669a still be able to save
his life." The Tun Hamzah of whom he spoke was the son of
the Sri Nara 'diraja and he had been gashed] 6696 from the nape of
his neck to the nipples. Tun Sura 'diraja forthwith took Tun
Hamzah to Sultan Mahmud Shah who ordered that he be treated
by- a doctor. By the will of Almighty God the child did not
die. and he was to become in timef 670 a great favourite of Sultan
Mahmud Shah's. After the death of Bendahara Sri Maharaja
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
164
The Malay Annals
t 1 ® 7 — 18 ®1 all the property that he leftf 671 was taken to the palace,
and Sultan Mahmud Shah then realised that the story
about the Bendahara was false. He was prostrated with
grief and repented bitterly that he had put Bendahara Sri Maha¬
raja to death without due inquiry. And he ordered that Raja
Mendaliar be put to death for having made a false accusation, that
Kittul be impaled horizontally and the Laksamana castrated. The
Paduka Tuan, son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, was made Benda¬
hara by Sultan Mahmud Shah. The Paduka Tuan was already
an old man andf 672 paralysed (?) as well, and he had lost all his
teeth. When he was told that he was being made Bendahara,
he tumbled himself down from where he sat, saying, "A fine
sort of Bendahara this will be, crippled and paralysed!” (And he
begged to be excused from accepting the appointment, but)
Sultan Mahmud Shah insisted f 073 that he should become Benda¬
hara. It was he who was known afterwards as Bendahara Lubok
Tanah (? Batu) 'the man of many children/ for he had thirty-two
children, all of them by the same mother, and his grandchildren
and great-grandchildren numbered seventy-four.
His eldest son was called Tun Bayazid. Tun Bayazid was
slightly deranged. If he went to the market he would take any¬
thing he saw. When Bendahara Lubok Batu came to hear of
this, he gave orders that if Tun Bayazid went out for a walk, he
should be followed by one of the Bendahara s servants bearing
money. This servant took note of any stall that Tun Bayazid
stopped at and when Tun Bayazid had gone on, the servant
would go to the stall and ask, "What did the gentleman take just
now?” And when the stall-owner replied that he had taken so
and so, the servant who followed Tun Bayazid would ask what
was the price of the goods: and when the stall-owner said it was
such and such a price, the servant would pay accordingly.
There was an elephant which the Bendahara had given to
him. This elephant Tun Bayazid had sold fourteen or fifteen
times. When Bendahara Luook Batu heard that the elephant
had been sold by Tun Bayazid, he would buy it back again and
give it to anotherf 674 or his sons. When Tun Bayazid saw
his brother riding the elephant, he would make him dismount, say¬
ing, "This is my elephant, father gave it to me!” Then he would
take the elephant, but after he had had it for two or three months,
he would sell it again. When the Bendahara came to know, he
would buy it back again. This happened time after time. Thrice
was Tun Bayazid bound by his father for slapping the face of one
of the Raja's slaves. The Bendahara at last told the Sriwa Raja
to bind Tun Bayazid and take him to the palace: and he said,
"Do you, Sriwa Raja, ask the Ruler to put him to death, for what
use is a gallows-bird like this? I would Killf 674a his myself but the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 165
[188—189] Ruler might be displeased' ". The Sriwa Raja accordingly took
Tun Bayazid to the palace and related to Sultan Mahmud Shah
what the Bendahara had said. And Sultan Mahmud Shah
remarked, "What oddf 675 things the Bendahara does! Merely
on account of a slave he binds his own son! Let him go!" So
Tun Bayazid was released and was given robes of honour by
Sultan Mahmud Shah and told to return to the Bendahara. And
when the Sriwa Raja told the Bendahara what the Raja had said,
the Bendahara observed, "That's just like the Ruler! Bayazid has
only to be bound for the Ruler to order his release and give
him robes of honour! That'll make Bayazid more of a gallows-
bird than ever!" When the Bendahara’s back was turned, Tun
Bayazid said to the young men around him, "When my father
binds me, he shews a nice sense of colour! When I was wearing
a dark red jacket, he bound me with a cloth that had a green
ground; when I was wearing a white jacket, he bound me with a
cloth that had a red ground; and when I was wearing a purple
jacket, he bound me with a cloth that had a yellow ground!
And all the young men laughed at this sally of Tun Bayazid s.
Another son of Bendahara Lubok Batu was called Khojaf 076
Ahmad; it was he who was given the title of Tun Pikrama (Wira)
and he was the father of Tunf G77 Isak Berakah.
Another son of Bendahara Lubok Batu was called Tun Pauh:
he was the father of Tun Jamal; Tun Jamal had many children.
The eldest, was called Tun Utusan: then came Tun Bakau, Tun
Menawar and Tun Sulaiman, who was made Sri Guna 'diraja:
then came a daughter called Tun Seni, who was married to
Tun Tiram, son of Sang Stia: then another daughter who was
married to Tun Bayazid Itam and had a son, Tun Mat 'Ali. Tun
Bakau had four (?) children; Tun Bayazid Ibrahim, Tun Bentan
and Tun Abu, who was made Sri Bijaya Pikrama. Tun Menawar
had four children; Tun Buang, Tun Husain, who was made
Paduka Sri Raja Muda; Tun Hasan, who was made Sri
Pikrama Raja; and a daughter who married Tun Bentan.
The Sri Guna 'diraja too had many children; Tun Mat,
Tun Boh, Tun Pekoh, 'zid Boh and (? Tun) 'zid.
Another child of Bendahara Lubok Batu, a daughter, was
married to Tun Perpateh Kasim, by whom she had a daughter,
Tun Putri. Tun Putri married Tun Iman 'diraja, by whom
she had a son Tun Tahir. It was Tun Tahir wno was made
Sri Pikrama Raja of Batu Sawar.
Now the daughter of Bendahara Sri Maharaja named Tun
Fatimah, who was so beautiful, was taken by Sultan Mahmud
Shah to be his consort, and he was deeply enamoured of her.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
166
The Malay Annals
[*89—190] gut Tun Fatimah sadly mourned her father^ and throughout her
married life with Sultan Mahmud Shah never once did she
laugh or even smile. As was her sadness, sof 678 was the
king's; and he bitterly repented what he had done. And he
abdicated from the throne in favour of his son Sultan Ahmad,
to whom he made over his officers and the regalia. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah (went and) took up his abode at Kayu Ara, with
no one but Sang Suraf 079 to keep him company.
According to the account we have received, whenever Sultan
Mahmud Shah went for a ride to Tanjong Kling or elsewhere,
it was Sang Sura alone that escorted him, carrying three things:
first the betel-set, second a package and third a water bottle. If
Sultan Ahmad heard that his father was going out riding, he
would order the chiefs to escort him. But no sooner did
Sultan Mahmud Shah see people coming to escort him than he
would set spurs to his horse and gallop away, refusing to be
escorted by the chiefs. And Sang Sura would run at top speed
keeping up with the kings horse; and as he ran he would place
his footprints over the hoofmarks of the horse so as to obliterate
them and prevent their being seen; and at the same time in
the palm of his hand he made betel quids for his royal master.
Thus lived Sultan Mahmud Shah in retirement.
When Sultan Ahmad became Raja he had no great liking
for the chiefs. His favourites were Tun 'Ali Hati, Tun Mai 'Ulat
Bulu and Tun Muhammad Rahang together with the young
men about the court, thirteen of them, and the king's slaves.
They were his companions in sport and pastime. This Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu was the son of (Tun) Zainu'UAbidin, who was the
son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, who lived at Lubok China and was
known as Datok Lubok China. Tun Zainu'UAbidin had five
children; three sons, of whom the eldest was Tun Salehu'd-din,
the second Tun Jalalu'ddin and the youngest Tun Mahaiyi d-din:
the daughter was married to Bendahara Sri Maharaja. Tun
Salehu’d-din begat Tun Tahiru'd-din and Tun Tahiru'd-din
begat Orang Kaya Sogoh and the father of Tun Sulaiman. Tun
Jalalu'd-din begat Tun Mai; who was known as Tun Mai Ulat
Bulu. It was he who was a great favourite of Sultan Mahmud
f (579a Shah's, and he was made Temenggong with the title of Sri
Awadana.
Sultan Mahmud Shah was deeply attached to Tun Fatimah
and he ordered that she should be called Raja Perempuan. But
if she became pregnant by Sultan Mahmud Shah, she caused
abortion. When this had happened two or three times Sultan
Mahmud Shah asked her, "Why is it that when you are with
child you cause abortion? Is it that you dislike bearing a child
to me?" And Tun Fatimah answered, "Why should you want
children of me any longer when you already have a son on the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
167
translated by C. C. Brown
J190—191] throne?” And Sultan Mahmud Shah said> "Even so, if you
conceive by me, let the child be born: if it be a son, it is
hef 080 that we will make Raja.” In the course of time Tun
Fatimah again became pregnant, but she did not cause abortion
and when the time came, she bore a daughter of great beautv<
As soon as the daughter was born, Sultan Mahmud Shah took
her in his arms and kissed her, and he gave her the name of
Raja Puteh. She was his favourite child, his affection,
for her was indescribable. Sultan Mahmud Shah had another
daughter by Tun Fatimah: she was called Raja Khatijah.
During this time Sultan Mahmud Shah (? Ahmadf 681 ) con-
.stantly pursued his studies with Makhdum Sadar Jahan.
Chapter XXIII
d’Albuquerque attacks Malacca. The bravery of Sultan
Ahmad in the face of an attack which is not to the liking of
his tutor, Makhdum Sadar Jahan. The incident of the Hikayat
Muhammad Hanafiah and the Hikayat Hamzah. Sultan Ahmad
is wounded and the Malacca defenders are stirred to fresh efforts
but Malacca falls and Sultan Ahmad flees to Pahang and finally
to Bentan, accompanied by his father. His conduct offends
Sultan Mahmud who has him murdered and resumes the throne,
Sultan Mahmud sets up a new administration at Bentan and
appoints as his successor his son by Tun Fatimah, thereby dis¬
placing Raja Muzaffar Shah.
(SheJlabear, chapter XXXIV)
Here now is a story of Fongso d’Albuquerque. At the end
of his term of offipe as viceroy he proceeded to Pertugal and
presenting himself before the Raja of Pertugal asked for an
armadaf 082 . The Raja of Pertugal gave him four carracks and
five long galleys. He then returned from Pertugal and fittedf 683
out a fleet at Goa, consisting of three carracks, eight galeasses,
four long galleys and fifteen foysts. There were thus forty
(sic) craft in all. With this fleet he sailed for Malaka. And
when he reached Malaka, there was great excitement and word
was brought to Sultan Ahmad, "The Franks are come to attack
us! They have seven carracks, eight galeasses, ten long galleys,
fifteen sloops and five foysts.” Thereupon Sultan Ahmad
had all his forces assembled and he ordered them to make ready
their equipment. And the Franks engaged the men of Malaka
in battle, and they fired their cannon irom their ships so that
the cannon balls came like rain. And the noise of the cannon
Avas as the noise of thunder in the heavens and the flashes of
fire of their guns were like flashes of lightning in the sky: and
the noise of their matchlocks was like that of ground-nutsf 083a
popping in the frying-pan. So heavy was the gun-fire that the
men of Malaka could no longer maintain their position on the
shore. The Franks then bore down upon the bridge with their
galleys and foysts. Thereupon Sultan Ahmad came forth,
mounted on his elephant Jituji,
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
168
The Malay Annals
f 191 — 192 I The Sri Awadana was on the elephant's head, and to balance
him on 4:he packsaddle Sultan Ahmad took him (Makhdum
Sadar Jahan because he was studying the doctrine of the Unity
of God with him. On the elephant's croup was Tun ‘Ali Hati.
And the king went forth on to the bridge and stood there
amid a hail of bullets. But Makhdum Sadat Jahan clasping the
pannier with both hands cried out to Sultan Ahmad Shah "Sultan,
this is no place to study the Unity of God, let us go home!'*
Sultan Ahmad smiled and returned to the palace. And the
Franks shouted from their ships, "Take warning, you men of
Malaka, to-morrow we land!",And the men of Malaka answered*
"Very well!"
Sultan Ahmad Shah then sent out men to assemble! 080 all
his forces and bidf 080a them get ready their arms. That night the
war-chiefs and the young nobles were waiting in the hall of
audience, and the young nobles said, "Why do we sit here idly?f G86l>
It would be well for us to read a tale of war that we may
profit from it." And Tun Muhammad Unta said, "That is very
true, sir. Let us ask the Raja to give us the Story of Muhammad
Hanafiah." Then the young nobles said to Tun Aria, "Go, sir,
and take this message to the Ruler, that all of us crave from him
the Storyf 087 of Muhammad Hanafiah, in the hope that we may
obtain profit from it, for the Franks are attacking tomorrow."
Tun Aria accordingly went into the palace and presented him¬
self before Sultan Ahmad, to whom he addressed the young
nobles' request. And Sultan Ahmad gave him the Story of
Hamzahf 088 saying, "We would give you the Story of Muham¬
mad Hanafiah did we not fear that the bravery of the gentlemen
of our court falls short of the bravery of Muhammad Hanafiah!
But it may be that their bravery is such as was the bravery of
Hamzah and that is why we give you the Story of Hamzah."
Tun Aria then left the palace 1 bearing the Story of Hamzah
and he told the young nobles what Sultan Ahmad had said. At
first they were silent, but presently Tun Isak Berakah replied to
Tun Aria, "Represent humbly to the Ruler that he has spoken
amiss. If he will be as Muhammad Hanafiah, we will be as
war-chief Bania' (Beniar): if! 089 his bravery is as that of Muham¬
mad Hanafiah, ours will be as that of war-chief Bania'." And
when Tun Aria took this message from Tun Isak Berakah to
Sultan Ahmad, the king smiled and gave them the Story of
Muhammad Hanafiah instead.
When day dawned, the Franks landed and attacked. And
Sultan Ahmad mounted his elephant Juru Demang, with the Sri
Awadana on the elephant's head and Tun ‘Ali Hati balancing
the king on the packsaddle. The Franks then fiercely engaged
the men of Malaka in battle and so vehement was their onslaught
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
169
translated by C. C. Brown
[192 193 ] that the Malaka line was broken, leaving the king on his elephant
isolated (?)f C9 °. And the king fought with the Franks pike to
pike, and he was wounded in the palm of the hand. And he
shewedf 691 the palm of his hand, saying “See this, Malays!”
And when they saw that Sultan Ahmad was wounded in the
hand, the war-chiefs returned to the attack and fought the
Franks.
And Tun Salehu’d-din called upon Orang Kaya Sogoh to
fight with the Franks pike to pike. And Tun SaleWd-din was
struck in the chest and killed, and twenty of the leadingf 692 war-
chiefs were killed. The Sri Awadana was wounded in the
groin, so the elephant was made to kneel and he was put on a
litter. Sultan Ahmad ordered him to be examined by a doctor,
who explored the wound with the pointed endf 693 of a sireh
leaf and said, “All is well, the wound can be treated. But had
it been half a rice grain deeper, the Sri Awadana would have
died.” And Malaka fell. The Franks advanced on the King's
audience hallf 094 (?) and the men of Malaka fled. Bendahara
Lubok Batu was borne off the field by one Selamat Gagah, closely
pursued by the Franks. And the Bendahara said to the man
who was bearing him,” “Hurl me against the Franks!” But his
family would not allow this. Whereupon the Bendahara cried,
“What cowards these young men are! If I was still a young
man, I would die fighting for Malaka!”
Sultan Ahmad then withdrew to Hulu Muar and thence
to Pagoh. Sultan Mahmud Shah had taken up his abode at
Batu Hampar. Sultan Ahmad then established a fort at Ben-
tayan. Meanwhile the Franks occupied Malaka where they
turned the royal demesne into a fort; which fort is there to this
day. Then the Franks advanced to Muar and attacked Pagoh,
which fell after several days fighting; and Sang Stia was killed.
Sultan Ahmad then withdrew to Hulu Muar. In Muar the Ben¬
dahara died: he was buried at Lubok Batu, whereafter he was
known as Datok Lubok Batu. After a while Sultan Ahmad and
his father, Sultan Mahmud Shah, left Hulu Muar and wentf 695
on to Pahang, where they were welcomed by the Raja of Pahang.
Sultan Mahmud Shah gave his daughter by his Kelantan consort
in marriage to the Raja of Pahang whose name was Sultan
Mansur Shah. From Pahang Sultan Ahmad went to Bentan and
established a settlement at Kopakf 696 .
Sultan Ahmad still had no love for his officers and chiefs:
his favourites were the (young) men of the court of whom we
have already made mention. When these young gentlemen
dined at the palace, their food was hand-fed f 697 fowl, rice cooked
with turmeric, suet. Then when the officers of state and the
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
,170
The Malay Annals
£193—194] chiefs came to present themselves before Sultan Ahmad, the
young men would say, "Where is that turmeric rice we had just
now? Where are the remains of that hand-fed fowl we ate just
now?’' When Sultan Mahmud Shah came to hear how his
son was behaving, he was displeased and gave orders to makef 697a
away with him. Upon the death of Sultan Ahmad, his father,
Sultan Mahmud Shah, became Raja. And he called togetherf 698
all the young nobles and the slaves of Sultan Ahmad and said to
them, "Let none of you be afraid. As you were with Ahmad,
so shall you be with me." And they answered, "Very well, your
Highness. Whatever be your Highness's bidding, there shall
we be (to do it)." Sultan Mahmud Shah then sent for Tun 'Ali
Hati. But Tun 'Ali Hati refused to come, saying, "As for me,
it was your Highness’s son who befriended me. If he had met
his death at a foeman’s hand, assuredly I would have died with
him. As it is what am I to do? It is by the will of your
Highness that the 'heavensf 090 have fallen upon the earth’, and
as Malay subjects are never disloyal, I can only ask that I be put
to death." When Sultan Mahmud Shah was informed of what
Tun 'Ali Hati, had said he replied, "Tell 'Ali Hati, if Ahmadf 699 ®
was a good friend to him, so will I be. Why does he talk in
this way? I have no wish to put him to death!" What the
Raja said was communicated to Tun 'Ali Hati, who replied, "What
I would ask is that I may be put to death all the same, for I
have no wish to serve another master." In vain did the king
endeavour to persuade him not to throw away his life,
Tun 'Ali Hati refused and only asked to be put to death.
At last therefore Sultan Mahmud Shah ordered that he be put to
death. Sultan Mahmud Shah now set about organizing the
administration of his kingdom. Tun Pekermaf 700 (sic), the
Bendahara’s son, was made Bendahara, with the title of Paduka
Raja: the Sri Amarabangsa, grandson of Bendahara Puteh, was
made Chief Minister and sat (in the hall of audience) opposite
the Bendahara. [This Sri Amarabangsa was the father of Tun Abu
Isahak, who was the father of Tun Abu Bakar. Tun Abu Bakar
under the Johor empire held the title of Sri Amarabangsa. His
brother was named Orang Kaya Tun Muhammad and he was the
father of Orang Kaya Tun Undan and Orang Kaya Tun Sulat].
Tun Isakf 701 was given the title of Paduka Tuan: and Tun
Hamzah,f 702 the son of the Sri Nara 'diraja, was made Treasurer,
with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja. It was he who was a great
favourite of Sultan Mahmud Shah. Tun Biajit Rupa, son of
Bendahara Sri Maharaja, was made a minister of state with the
title of Sri Utama. It was he who was the father of Tun Dolah.
Tun '!Umar, son of Sri Maharajaf 703 (sic), was also made a
minister of state, with the title of Sri Petam. Tunf 703a Muhammad,
the brother of the Sri Nara 'diraja, was made Chief Herald, with
the title of Tun Nara Wangsa: and the son of the Paduka Tuan
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 171
I 194 — 195 1 who was called Tun Mat was given the title of Tun Pekerma Wira.
Laksamanaf 704 Khoja Husain had died in sorrow and was
buried on Bukit Pantau. It was he who was known subsequently
as 'Laksamana Pantau'. Hang Nadim was then made Laksamana.
It was he who gained great fame as a warrior and fought in
thirty-two fights in which blood was shed by the bucketfulf 765 . He
married a cousinf 70r>a of Bendahara Lubok Batu and by her he had
a son named Tun Mat 'Ali. (On the death of Sultan Ahmad)
Sultan Mahmud Shah designated his son Raja Muzaffar Shah
as his successor on the throne: and he married him with Tun
Trang, grand-daughter of Bendahara Sri Maharaja and daughter of
Tun Fatimah by Tun 'Ali. And whenever Raja Muzaffar Shah
sat in the hall with people before him, there was laid for him
first a spread-out mat and then a rugf 706 . On the rug there was a
sitting-mat and on the topf 706a of all the royal cushion. Thereon
he sat. Now Tun Fatimah was again with child: and when her time
was accomplished, she brought forth a very good-looking son,
whom Sultan Mahmud Shah named Raja Ala’u’d-din Shah. No
sooner was this prince born than the royal cushion of Raja
Muzaffar Shah was removed. And when Sultan Ala’u’d-din was
seven days old, his father had his headf 70Gb shaved, whereupon the
rug of Raja Muzaffar Shah was removed and he was left with
nothing to sit upon except a mat such as ordinary people use. And
when he was forty days old Sultan Ala’u’d-din was named by Sultan
Mahmud Shad as his successor on the throne, to be styled Sultan
Muda. And when in due course he reached man’s estate Sultan
Muda shewed himself to be a prince of very kindly disposition (?).
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXIV
Sultan 4 Abdullah, Raja of Kampar, refuses to visit Sultan
Mahmud in Bentan or to own allegiance to him any longer: and
fearing reprisals he seeks the assistance of the Portuguese.
Sultan Mahmud orders an attack on Kampar, but the Malay
fleet is worsted by the Portuguese and the Malays seek refuge
in Indragiri where Tun Biajit beats all comers at cockfighting,
including the Raja himself. Sultan ‘Abdullah is taken prisoner
by the Portuguese and sent first to Goa and then to Portugal.
Sultan Mahmud sends for Sultan ‘Abdullah’s chiefs and vents
his wrath upon them. (Part of this chapter will be found m
Shellabear , ch. XXXIV)
Here now is a story of Sultan 'Abdullah, the Raja of
Kamparf 707 , who had become disloyal and refused to acknowledge
Sultan Mahmud as overlord or to present himself before him at
Bentan. And he sent envoys to Malaka asking for the assistance
of the Franks. This assistance was given by the Commandant of
Malaka; which prompted subsequently the verse
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 195 — 196 ]
172 The Malay Annals
Tugf 708 and lug, strain every nerve] 709
To lop a cubit’s length of kandis*:
How mad must be this petty king
To leave the sweet and toothsome manggisV
Because he sees a hartal t ripe!
When Sultan Mahmud Shah heard about Raja 'Abdullah he was
very angry and ordered an expedition to be fitted out for an
attack on Kampar. Those who were appointed to go were forty
ministers of state; first, the Sri Amarabangsa; second, the Sri
Utama; third, the Sri Petam; fourth, the Sri Nara; fifth, Tun] 709 *
Biajit, a son of Laksamana Hang Tuah (? and) the war-chiefs.
When the fleet was ready, the expedition set out, with the Sri
Amarabangsa in command. And when they reached Kerumutan,.
the Franks who were on their way to assist Kampar with ten
foysts and five brigantines encountered the Malay fleet and battle
was engaged. After fierce fighting the Malay fleet was routed and
all aboard the ships took to the water and came ashore at Keru¬
mutan, whence they made their way to Indragiri. [When they
took to the water Tun Biajit’s mistress brought nothing away
with her but one of Tun Biajit’s cock-spurs. All who had
mistresses with them bundled them up in matting for the march
and made the crewt 709b carry them on their shoulders: then when
they came to a stopping-place on the march, the bundles were
opened.]
After a march of some days they reached Indragiri, whereupon
the Sri Amarabangsa, the Sri Utama, the Sri Petam, the Sri Nara
Tun Biajit and all the rest of the defeated company presented
themselves before Sultan Narasinga] 7090 who bestowed bounty
upon them, to each man according to his rank. Tun Biajit sought
out the best gamecock he could find and when he had tended] 71 **
it he went in for cock-fighting with it. When the men of
Menangkabau saw Tun Biajit cock-fighting, they challenged him.
And he accepted their challenges and fought them, sometimes
winning, sometimes losing but more often winning. The
Menangkabau people then joined together] 711 to defeat Tun
Biajit (?). Raja Narasinga had a cock that had been brought
from Menangkabau. This cock had been taken round thirty cities
by its owner for a match, but no one would accept the challenge.
It weighed ten tahils ] 711a and the owner ] 711b would say, “For
a fight with this cock of mine the challenger must put up its
weight in gold as the] 711c stakes.” When Raja Narasinga bade
Tun Biajit pit his cock against this one, Tun Biajit agreed and
proceeded to look for a-cock. When he had found one to his
liking, he got it ready for the ring and then challenged the
Menangkabau owner. A nd Raja Nara Singa said, “You and I,
* an acid fruit H mangosteen f unidentified.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 196 — 197 ]
translated by C. C. Brown 173
Tun Biajit, will fight for ten tahils, and the owner of the bird
(I am backing) will put the weight of it in gold as his stake.
That makesf 711d a catty of gold and people at the ringside will
put up ten tahils, making thirty tahils as the total stakes/' All
Tun Bia jit's men then proceeded to wager on Tun Biajit's bird.
When the birds had been pitted against each other, the
spurs were put on and Tun Biajit stained the spurs of his cock with
the blackening oil that gives long life (?) He then said,
“Stakes, please", and the Menangkabau people put up their stakes,
some a tahil, some two tahils, some three tahils. When all thirty
tahils had been put up, Tun Biajit proceeded to divide up the
gold in parcels, some of two tahils, some of a tahil and some of
half a tahil. When this was done, he distributed the gold among
his companions and what was left over he tied up securely into
a package. The cocks were then released, and no sooner had Raja
Narasinga's set foot in the ring than it was stabbed in the wattle
by Tun Bia jit's and lay prostrate. And forthwith the men of
Ben tan gave a mighty cheer. The men of Menangkabau had
learnt their lesson and from that day onwardsf 712 refused to cock¬
fight again with Tun Biajit!
After the men of Bentan had stayed some while in Indragiri,
Raja Singa gave orders for them to be conveyed back to Bentan.
And the fleet of the Franks that defeated the Bentan fleet
went up the river to Kampar so that the Franks could present
themselves before Sultan 'Abdullah. And Sultan 'Abdullah gave
robes of honour to the Portuguese commander, and he then
went aboard a foyst of the Franks to see what a foyst was like.
Forthwith the Franks bound Raja 'Abdullah and the foyst set off
downstream, to the amazement of the people of Kampar. Sultan
Abdullah was taken by the Franks to Malaka. And when they
arrived there, the Portuguese commander stronglyf 713 (bound?)
Sultan 'Abdullah and sent him to Goa, whence he was taken to
Portugal. This incident inspired the verse
To sitf 714 beneath a falling plank
For chiefs is idiotic:
To eat of hemp is clearly mad
When hemp is a narcotic (R.O.W.)
When Sultan Mahmud Shah heard how Sultan ‘Abdullah
had been seized by the Franks, he was deeply grieved and he
sent messengers to Kampar to call Sultan ‘Abdullah s ministers.
And when they came and presented themselves before Sultan
Mahmud Shah, he vented his wrath upon them, saying, “Is it true
that all of you stood by and refused to risk your lives for my son
f 715 ?“ And all of them bowed their heads in shame, not a man
daring to look up. And the Bendahara of Kampar, who
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
The Malay Annals.
the title of Paduka Tuan^ was reduced in rank by the king
became Sri Amaradiraja.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXV
The Raja of Lingga goes to Bentan to pay his respects and
is warmly received by Sultan Mahmud. The Raja of Indragiri
sets off to Bentan to pay his respects and hearing that the Raja
of Lingga is away seizes this opportunity to pay off an old
score and ravages Lingga. On arrival at Bentan the Raja
of Indragiri receives a warm welcome, is married to one of
Sultan Mahmud's daughters and recognized as ruler of
Indragiri with the title of Sultan ‘Abdul'l-Jalil. When the
Raja of Lingga gets back to Lingga and finds what has happened
during his absence he returns to Bentan to lay his grievances
before Sultan Mahmud. The latter does his best to heal the
breach between Lingga and Indragiri, but the Raja of Lingga
returns to his country and taking advantage of Sultan ‘Abdu’l-
Jalil’s absence attacks and ravages Indragiri. Fearing reprisals
from Bentan he seeks the help of the Portuguese and when the
inevitable attack from Bentan comes, the Portuguese repel it.
Sultan Mahmud then sends an expedition against the Portuguese
in Malacca, under the command of the Paduka Tuan with Sultan
‘Abdul’l-Jalil of Indragiri as ‘observer.* It is unsuccessful and
the Paduka Tuan is recalled. His quarrel with Sultan ‘Abdu’l-
Jalil. (Not in Shellabear)
Here now is a story of Lingga, where the old Maharaja had
died and had been succeeded by Maharaja Isakf 716 as ruler of
Lingga. (On his accession to the throne) Maharaja Isak ordered
ships to be made ready to take him to Bentan to do homage. And
when the ships were ready he (? setf 717 sail for Bentan and on
arrival there) went up the river to the city to present himself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah, who received him with the honour
and distinction befitting his rank and gave him a placet 718 in the
hall of audien.ee immediately below the Laksamana. For it was
the custom that the Maharaja of Lingga should sit below the
Laksamana: on any journey and whenever a halt was called the
Maharaja of Lingga had to enhancef 719 the dignity of the Laksa¬
mana and the Raja of Tungkal that of the Bendahara. Thus was
the custom of ancient times and it applied particularly in the case
of this Laksamana, for he was an elder kinsman of Maharaja
Isakf 720 .
Now it happened that Raja Narasinga, the Raja of Indragiri,
had also made ready to go to Bentan to do homage: but when he
heard that Lingga was deserted, he made straight for Lingga
and ravaged it, taking captive the wife and children of Maharaja
Isak and carrying them off to Indragiri. For there was a
feudf 721 of long standing between Raja Narasinga and the Raja
of Lingga. Raja Narasinga then went on to Bentan to present
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
174
I!97] had
and
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
17 5
translated by C. C. Brown
l 1 97—198] himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, to find that the Maharaja of
Lingga had returned to Lingga. Raja Narasinga was a great
favourite of Sultan Mahmud Shah's. When news came to
Bentan that Sultan Mansur Shah, the Raja of Pahang, had died
at the hand of his father, having been caught in the act of
adultery with his father's wife, Sultan Mahmud Shah sent for his
daughter, the consort of Sultan Mansur Shah and when she
arrived gave her in marriage to Raja Narasinga, upon whom Sultan
Mahmud Shah conferred the title of Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil, at the
same time according to him the drum of sovereignty. And
Sultan Mahmud Shall shewed great affection for Sultan ‘Abdu'l-
Jalil, greater than for any other of his sons-in-law. By Sultan
Mahmud Shah's daughter Sultan tAbdu'l-Jalil had two sons, (the
elder) Raja Ahmad and the younger Raja Muhammad whose
pet name was Raja Pang.
When Maharaja Isak reached Lingga and found that his
city had been ravaged and his family taken into captivity, he
returned forthwith to Bentan with the intention of laying his
case before Sultan Mahmud Shah. But when on arrival at
Bentan he found Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil installed as son-in-law of
Sultan Mahmud Shah, he was helpless. Sultan Mahmud Shah
endeavoured to effect a reconciliation between him and Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jalil and had his family restored to him: but even so
Maharaja Isak could see that between him and Sultan ‘Abdu'l-
alil there was a wide gulf fixed by reason of Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil
)eingt 721a Sultan Mahmud Shah's son-in-law. He therefore sought
'eave to return to Lingga. When he was back in Lingga, he
appeared in public before his ministers with his face smeared
with charcoal or chalk. When his ministers ventured to point
out to him that he had charcoal on his face, he forthwith wiped
his face: and the next time that he appeared in public, the same
thing happened. After this had happened two or three times,
one day when Maharaja Isak appeared in public with his face
smeared with charcoal as before, his ministers said to him, "How
comes it that we see yourf 722 Highness's countenance besmear¬
ed?" And Maharaja Isak answered, "Know you not what it signi¬
fies? And when they replied that they knew not, Maharaja Isak
said, "If I can countf 721b on you to remove f 721c these smears
from my face, I will tell you why they are here." And his ministers
said, "How should we not be ready to carry out the task? Even if
it should cost us our lives, we are with your Highness." Then said
Maharaja Isak, "Know you not how my wife and my children
were taken captive by the men of Indragiri? The day has now
come for me to attack Indragiri! Will you, go with me?" And
the ministers pledged their word. Maharaja Isak then ordered
ships to be made ready, and when they were ready, he set forth
to attack Indragiri and he ravaged the country. The men of
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
176
The Malay Annals
[ 198 — 199 ] Indrag in could offer no effective resistance, for the war-chiefs
had all gone with Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jalil to Ben tan: and Maharaja
Isak captured all that was left in Indragiri of Raja Narasinga's
family and returned to Lingga.
And when he was come to Lingga, Maharaja Isak took
counsel with himself, thinking, “I am certain to be attacked by the
Ruler”, so he sent envoys to Malaka to ask for assistance. And
the Portuguese sent three galleys, two foysts, eight brigantines
and twenty carracks. Meanwhile men from Indragiri came to
Bentan to inform Sultan ‘Abdu’l-Jalil, who thereupon upon went
to Sultan Mahmud Shah and sought leave to return to Indragiri,
as the country had been ravaged bv Maharaja Isak. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah was highly enraged by the news about Indragiri
and forthwith ordered that a fleet be made ready for an attack
upon Lingga. He proposed to put the Laksamana in command
of the expedition, but the Laksamana was unwilling to go and
sought to be excused on the ground that Maharaja Isak was
his kinsman. “If”, he said, “Lingga i$ not defeated, people will
say that it was through trickery on my part. Let me be sent to
Malaka.” So the Laksamana made ready a fleet of twelve ships
to go to Malaka and Sang Stia was put in command of tfie
expedition against Lingga; and the war-chiefs all set out with
him. When the fleet reached Lingga, they encountered the
Franks who were assisting Lingga and had anchored in the (?)
Den dang roads. Sang Stia and his men thereupon engaged
the Franks and a fierce battle ensued for the entrance to Lingga.
but they were foiled because the Franks blocked the way. Sang
Stia’s fleet then charged the fleet of the Franks and many were
those who were hit by the fire of the Franks, among them Sang
Jaya Perkerma whose forearm was shot away so that the sinews
were left dangling. The ships of the Franks were not defeated, nor
did Lingga fall: and Sang Stia returned to Bentan, where he
presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah and told him all
that had happened. And the king was enraged. As for Sang Java
Pekerma, orders were given for a doctor to treat his wound.
When the doctor plugged the wound, Sang Jaya Pekerma
groaned: and Sang Guna said to him, “Why all this groaning?
Aren't you a man?” When he heard what Sang Guna said.
Sang Jaya Pekerma held his peace and whatever treatment was
administered to him he said not a word. But after a few days
he died.
Meanwhile the Laksamana and Sang Naya had gone to
Malaka with twelve ships; and on arriving there they anchored
for three days at the mouth of the river. The Franks made no
attempt to attack them, for their fleet was away at Lingga and
only two foysts remained. Now there was a Frank by the name of
Gonsalo who was about to succeed to the command of the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
177
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 199 — 200 ] Frankish forces: and he said to the commander whom he was
succeeding, "If you go out with these two foysts, the Malays
will not attack them.” But the commander of Malaka replied,
"If I go out with these two foysts, the Laksamana will attack us,
for he is no ordinary man!” When Gonsalo heard this, he took
a trayful(?)f 723 of. .. .and ordered it to be taken to the bridge,
saying, "Whoever is prepared to go with me and drive off the Lak¬
samana, let him take this.? for himself!” The Portuguese
soldiers forthwith mustered! 724 round him, Gonsalo went abroad
and made ready and the two foysts then put out, with only white
Franks to row them, there being no Indian sailors. When the
Laksamana saw the two foysts approaching, he said to Sang Naya,
"You attack one of the foysts with your six craft and I will attack
the other with mine.” When they had thus divided up their
forces, the Laksamana and Sang Naya rowed out, encountered the
foysts of the Franks at.? and engaged them. The Laksa¬
mana made for the foyst of Gonsalo and came alongside it; and so
fierce was the fighting that in Gonsalo’s foyst many were killed and
wounded and the Laksamana’s craft was knee-deep in Tlood, while
from the... .? and the hanging_? blood dripped like rain. Thus
was it too in the foyst of the Franks. And as they fought they
drifted from Malaka island right down to Punggor. Meanwhile
Sang Naya had attacked the other foyst but was hit by the gunfire
from the Franks and severely wounded. When Sang Naya was hit,
his ship drifted and the men of the other ships broke off the
engagement. And the foyst besought Gonsalo to turn his fire on
to the Laksamana and if he had not given this assistance, the
Franks might well have been defeated. By this time the com¬
batants had drifted apart and the Franks withdrew as far as
Hujong Pasir where they were held up! 725 and could not gain an
entrance into the Malaka river, so Franks from the fort came
and brought! 720 them in- As the result of the day’s fighting the
Malaka people made this verse
Gonsalo’s his name, of Malaka the lord,
What a fool he felt when he kept not his word! 727 !
The Lakasamana and Sang Naya then returned to Bentan
and presented themselves before Sultan Mahmud Shah. And
the king was displeased! 728 with the Laksamana for refusing to go
to Lingga, but he rewarded Sang Naya with robes of honour and
gave him his concubine, Tun Sadah, whom Sang Naya married.
By her he had two children, a son named Tun Dolah and a
daughter named Tun Munah who was subsequently married to
Tun Bilang, son of Tun ‘Abdul who was the son of the old
Lakasamana, Hang Tuah. By Tun Munah Tun Bilang had a
son, Tun Merak.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 200 — 201 ]
178 The Malay Annals
Some while after this Sultan Mahmud Shah gave orders for
a fleet to be made ready for an attack on Malaka, under the
leadership of the Paduka Tuan. On this expedition were to go
Tun Narawangsa, the Laksamana, Sang Stia, Sang Naya, Sang
Rana,*Sang Sri Stia and all the war-chiefs: and Sultan ‘Abdu'l-
Jalil, the Raja of Indragiri, was to accompany them as observerf 729 .
When the fleet was ready, the Paduka Tuan and Sultan ‘Abdu'l-
Jalil set forth together with all the war-chiefs: only the ministers
of state remained at Ben tan. And when the expedition reached
Sawang waters they fell in with a Brunai(?) ship bound for
Malaka. The Paduka Tuan hailed the master of this ship and
he came to present himself before the Paduka Tuan. Mean¬
while Sang Stia whose ship was nearestf 730 ? went with Tun Krah,
Tun Menawar and Tun Dolah to the Brunai ship, and Sang Stia
and the young men with him boarded the ship and pro¬
ceeded to loot it. When the master of the Brunai ship saw
that his ship was being looted, he took leave of the Paduka Tuan
and returned to his ship. When Sang Stia saw him coming he
left the ship and embarked in his own boat, but the master of
the Brunai ship attacked those still there and they jumped over¬
board. He then set sail for home, but the Malay ships that
.? had taken manyf 731 captives. The Laksamana said
therefore to the Paduka Tuan, "I think it would be as well if, sir,
you ordered an investigation to be made of those who have taken
captives, in case the Ruler should inquire/' The Paduka agreed
and bade the Laksamana go and investigate. “Very well, I will
go and do so,” said the Laksamana: and he proceeded with his
investigation. From those who had taken captives, the Laksa¬
mana took one from whoever had two and two from whoever
had four. But when he came to Tun Krah's ship, he found
Tun Krah regaling his crew with food and drink. The crew had
gathered in the fore part of the ship, which was accordingly
down by the bows. When the Laksamana saw that the ship
was down by the bows, he assumedf 732 that Tun Krah had no
captives, so he passed on to the ship of Tun Dolah. Tun
Dolah had two captives, one fair and the other dark; and the
Laksamana said to him, “Choose the one you want, Tun Dolah.”
And Tun Dolah said, “When I have but two, are you going to
take one from me? If you are, take the lot!” And the Laksa¬
mana replied, “No, Tun Dolah, you had better choose one.” And
Tun Dolah said “No, I won't! You can take them all!” Then
answered the Laksamana, “Very well then, Tun Dolah, if you
don't want any, put them off your ship.” But when the Lak¬
samana was on the point of taking both girls off the ship, Tun
Dolah said, “Leave the dark one!” And the Laksamana smiled
and left the dark girl with Tun Dolah. He then went on to the
ship of Sang Stia, but Sang Stia gathered! 733 all his craft around
him and said, “If you try and inquire here, I'll fight you! Never
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
179
[201—202] were the doings of one war-chief inquired into byf 7 ^ 4 anotherf If
you are a great war-chief, Laksamana, so am If And the Lak-
samana answered, "I have been sent by the Paduka Tuan, brother,
to make inquiry, I am not here to quarrel with you. If you agree
to the inquiry, I will make it. If not, I will go back and inform
the Chief/' And the Laksamana returned to the Paduka Tuan
and told him what Sang Stia had said. The Paduka Tuan then
ordered a boy of his to go and question Sang Stia. And when he
arrived, Sang Stia said, "For the Paduka Tuan's page boy to
question me is but right and properf 735 . But the Laksamana—
no! For he is a war-chief and so am I!"
After that the Paduka Tuan set forth from Sawang and after
a voyage of some days reached Malaka and stayed at Pulau Sabat,
where Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil, the Paduka Tuan and the rest of
the party went ashore for pleasure. That evening the Indragiri
men brought the royal drum and were about to sound it when
Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil forbade them, saying, "Don't beat the drum
yet, the Paduka Tuan is stillf 735 here." But the Paduka Tuan
replied, "Beat on, for we go to meet the enemyf 736 !" "Very well, if
you say so," said Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil, and forthwith the first
notesf 737 on the royal drum were sounded. Thereupon the Paduka
Tuan went back to his ship. Then said Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil, "I
have been insulted by the Paduka Tuan. I realised that he could
not very well be present when the royal drum was being beaten
in my honour, and that is why I said it was not to be beaten.
Why then after telling us to beat the drum did he forthwith
return to his ship? Was it not because he wished to insult me?"
When the Paduka Tuan came to hear what Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil
had said, he observed, "Is it likely that I could with propriety
attend the beating of the drum for the Raja of Indragiri?" When
Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil came to hear what the Paduka Tuan had
said, his comment was, "Of course the Paduka Tuan could not
assist at a ceremony in my honour. That was why I said the
drum was not to be beaten. Why then did he tell us to beat it?"
The expedition then went on to Malaka, where it was agreed
that an attack should be delivered on Thursday night, Sang Stia
to attack from the seaward and the Paduka Tuan, the Laksamana
and the war-chiefs from Ayer Leleh. But that night there was
a very great storm with heavy rain and it was not possible to
attack from the landward side. Sang Stia did however attack that
night and sank one ship. On the following night the Paduka
Tuan made ready to attack. It happened that Bidam Stia, Sultan
Mahmud's riding elephant, had been left behind at Muar. The
Paduka Tuan sent for this elephant and mounted it for the attack
on Malaka, with the elephant headman! 738 (who bore the title
of Maharaja Kunjara) on the elephant's head and Tun Mahmud,
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
180
The Malay Annals
[ 202 — 203 ] the Paduka Tuan's son, balancing his father on the packsaddle.
[This Tun Mahmud was known as Datok Legur] By the side
of the elephant marched the Laksamana and the war-chiefs. And
the Franks opened fire from the fort, the cannon balls falling
like rain, and man after man was killed, until no one would carry
the lanternsf 739 any longer. Presently however two young men
of the Paduka Tuan's, Hang Hasan and Hang Husain, volunteered
to carry them. And such was the terror inspired by the gunfire
that those who marched refused to go far from the side of the
Paduka Tuan’s elephant. But they said, “We'd better be on
our guard with this Bidam Stia, he's full of vice, or we shall find
we've saved our skin's from the cannon balls only to be killed by
an elephantf 740 !" But Maharaja replied, “Have no fear, gentle¬
men! Let Bidam Stia but wrigglef 741 his trunk and get out of
line and he'll get a kick from me!"
When they were close to the fort of Malaka the Paduka
Tuan drove his elephant, Bidam Stia, at the fort and the
elephant's right tusk was broken. Meanwhile many were killed
or wounded by the gunfire of the Franks from the fort and when
day dawned the Malays retreated to the hill. Sultan 'AbduTJalil
then sent a letter to Bentan giving a full account of the battle,
highly commending Sang Stia but disparaging the Paduka Tuan.
When the letter reached Bentan, Sultan Mahmud Shah was
exceedingly angry and commanded Tun Bijaya Sura to bring the
Paduka Tuan back. And he gave him two letters, one to Sang
Stia which was worded thus, “Greeting and prayers to God from
the elder brother to the younger brother Sang Stia", and one to
the Paduka Tuan which did not even mention his name but
merely ran as follows:—“If a man says his valour is greater than
that of Hamzah and ‘Ali, and if he says his knowledge is greater
than that of Imam Ghazali, and it is not so then is he a greater
liar than Saiyid ahHakf 742 !" Tun Bijaya Sura then set out for
Malaka and on arriving there he conveyed the royal command to
the Paduka Tuan, handing the letter to him before all those
present. When the Paduka Tuan heard what was in the letter,
he realised that it was to himself that the letter applied: and he
and Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil and the war-chiefs ail rerurned to
Bentan, taking the elephant Bidam Stia with them.
After a voyage of some days they reached Bentan and went
to the palace to present themselves: and they found that Sultan
Mahmud Shah was giving an audience. Raja ‘Abdu'l-Jalil, the
Paduka Tuan and the war-chiefs then did obeisance and took
their seats at their appointed places in the hall. When Sultan
Mahmud Shah asked Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalil how the fighting had
gone, Sultan ‘AbduTJalil gave him a full account of it and said,
'If only the Paduka Tuan had been willing to attack on that
Thursday night when Sang Stia delivered his attack, I fancy
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
181
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 203 — 204 ] it would have gone hard with Malaka.'' When Sultan
Mahmud Shah heard the words of Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil he was very
angry with the Paduka Tuan. And the Paduka Tuan knelt and
did obeisance to Sultan Mahmud Shah. Then he turned and
confronted Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil, and said, "Now then, Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jalil, here am I come to present myself before the Raja
and you tell him what is not true. Even if I did agree to attack
on that Thursday night, there was a great storm that night and
what was I, an old man, to do? So far from being able to fight,
it was all I could do to pull my blanket over me! But on that
Friday night did you not see how Bidam Stia broke a tusk when
I drove him at Malaka fort? You thinkj 743 that because you are
the Ruler's favourite son-in-law, you can say anything you please.
For you I have no fear, however much you may curse me (?) f 744 !
The only man I fear is the Ruler, he is my liege lord. The ideaf 744a
of the Raja of Indragiri also being my master! If you want to
fight, I am ready!" When Sultan 'Abdu’l-Jalil heard the words
of the Paduka Tuan he bowed his head in shame, and Sultan
Mahmud said not a word. After a long audience Sultan Mahmud
Shah retired and all those present returned, each to his housef 745 .
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
Chapter XXVI
Raja ‘Abdul of Siak visits Bentan, is recognized by Sultan
Mahmud as ruler of Siak with the title of Sultan Khoja Ahmad
Shah and married to one of Sultan Mahmud’s daughters.
Sultan Mahmud sends the Paduka Tuan to the Western territo¬
ries to call their governor. Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja, who had not
paid his respects to Sultan Mahmud since the fall of Malacca.
(Not in Shellabear)
Here now is a story of Siak, where on the death of the Raja,
Sultanf 746 Ibrahim, the throne had passed to Raja 'Abdul, his son
by a daughter of the Raja of Malaka. After his accession Raja
'Abdul had ships made ready to take him to Bentan to do homage
to Sultan Mahmud Shah. And when they were ready, Raja
'Abdul set out. And when after a voyage of some days he
reached Bentan, he went to the palace and presented himself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah, who was well pleased to see him
and had him installed as Raja by beat of drum, bestowing upon
him the title of Sultan Khoja Ahmad Shah. Sultan Mahmud
Shah then took him as son-in-law, and by Sultan Mahmud's
daughter Sultan Khoja Ahmad Shah had two sons, Jamal and Raja
Biajit. Now Sultan Khoja Ahmad had a brother, named Raja
Sema'un, and he married a daughter of Raja Kinta (?) at Muar:
by her he had three daughters and two sons, Raja Isak and Raja
Kudrat.
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
182
The Malay Annals
1204 — 205 ] Now it happened one night that Sultan Mahmud Shah was
speaking! 74Ga of the vassal states towards the West, viz. Bruas and
Manj-ong, and was saying how long it was since he had had a
visit from their rulers (?)., and how even Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja
had not presented himself before the king sincef 747 the fall of
Malaka. That same night he sent for the Bendahara and said to
him, “What think you should be done? The western terri¬
tories are slipping from our hands!" And the Bendahara
answered, “I suggest, your Highness, that the Paduka Tuan be
sent to the West to summon Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja hither, for the
Paduka Tuan is hisf 748 brother-in-law." And Sultan Mahmud Shah
said, “I agree. Inform the Paduka Tuan." And the Bendahara
replied that he would do so, and he then left the palace and went
home. Having sent for the Paduka Tuan he conveyed to him
the commands of Sultan Mahmud Shah, and the Paduka Tuan
undertook to go. On the following day, when Sultan Mahmud
Shah gave an audience to princes, ministers,! 748a knights and war-
chiefs, the Bendahara and the Paduka Tuan presented themselves
before him and took their customary places in the hall. The
Bendahara then said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, “Your Highness,
I have conveyed to the Paduka Tuan what your Highness was
pleased to say last night, and he has undertaken to go." And Sultan
Mahmud Shah was well pleased to hear this and said, “Very well,
if the Paduka Tuan is willing to go, we will appoint him accord¬
ingly." Then said the Paduka Tuan, “Very well, your Highness.
I am your servant. Whatever your Highness may appoint me to
do, is it conceivable that I should disobey? But if he whom I
am sent to fetch will not come willingly, I shall bring him before
your Highness by force!" The Paduka Tuan then had twenty
ships made ready.
And when the ships were ready, the Padjjka Tuan set out;
and he took with him his wife and his son, Tun Mahmud (Shah),
who was known as Datok Legur. The Paduka Tuan's wife, Tun
Sebat, was a sister of Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja. When in due course
the Paduka Tuan reached the Western territory, Tun Aria Bija
‘diraja came out to welcome him. And when they met, they
embraced each other. And the Paduka Tuan said, “I have brought
your sister." To which Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja replied, “Oh, my
sister has come, has she?" Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja then took them
to his house: and he asked on what business the Paduka Tuan
was come. And the Paduka Tuan answered, “I am come here
with orders to summon you to appear before the Ruler, sir."
And Tun Aria Bija ‘diraja said, “Even if I had not been summoned
to appear, I was resolved to go and present myself, for whom else
(but the Raja) do I regard as my master? To no one but Sultan
Mahmud Shah do I pay homage! But I shall not go forthwith in
response to this summons of yours. Even had you come with
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
185
[205—206] but one ship, it would have been called an 'expedition 7 (sent to
fetch me): and if I go now to present myself, people will say that
it is not of my own volition (?) that I am going but because you
forced me to go! And the Paduka Tuan said, "I understand.
(Meanwhile now that I am here) let us marry your daughter, Tun
Mah, with this boy of mine, Mahmud.” And Tun Aria Bija 'diraja
agreed.
When the propitious day arrived, the marriage of Tun
Mahmud and Tun Mah was celebrated. The Paduka Tuan then
returned to Ben tan, leaving Tun Mahmud with Tun Aria Bija
'diraja and giving him Selangor as his fief.
One arriving at Bentan the Paduka Tyan went to the palace
and presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, to whom
he related what Tun Aria Bija 'diraja had said. Sultan Mahmud
Shah was well pleased to hear it. After the Paduka Tuan had
left the Western territory, Tun Bija 'diraja ordered a fleet of
thirty sail to be made ready to take him to Bentan: and when
the fleet was ready, he set out. When he reached Bentan, he
went to the palace and presented himself before Sultan Mahmud
Shah, who was well pleased to receive this visit from the Raja
of the Western territory and bestowed upon him robes of
honour complete with all accessories. At the same time he
gave him the drum of sovereignty and ordered that he be installed
by beat of drum as ruler in the Western territory. Tun Aria
Bija 'diraja for his part undertook to bring the men of Manjong.
and the men of the outlying districts of the Western territory
for an attack upon Malaka. Sultan Mahmud Shah then bade
Tun Aria Bija 'diraja return to the Western Territory: and draw¬
ing the ring from his finger he gave it to Tun Aria Bija 'diraja,
saying, "You, Tun Aria Bija 'diraja, are like this ringf 748b of ours,,
we cast itf 748c into the sea in the hope that if fortune favours
us it may float!” Tun Aria Bija 'diraja then did homage and
was given robes of honour as befitted his rank. Thereupon he set
out on his return journey: and when in due course he reached the
Western territory, his drum of sovereignty was beaten and all the
war-chiefs were present at the ceremony. When it was concluded,
all those present did obeisance to Tun Aria Bija diraja, but he
himself turning towards Bentan did obeisance, saying, "Your
Majesty, Sultan Mahmud Shah!” Tun Aria Bija 'diraja had three
sons: one was given the title of Raja Lela, the second that of
Tun Rana and the third was called Tun Sayid. [After thatf 749
Sultan 'AbduTJalil sought leave of Sultan Mahmud Shah to return
to Indragiri, where he arrived in due course]
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXVII
The story of Sultan Husain, Raja of Haru, and his journey
to Bentan to seek the hand of Raja Puteh, Sultan Mahmud's
beautiful daughter. His adventures at Bentan. He marries
Raja Puteh and returns to Haru vastly impressed with the pomp
and dignity of the court of Sultan Mahmud in exile.
. (Not in Shellabear)
Here now is a story of the Raja of Haru, whose name
was Sultan Husainf 750 . He was a remarkably handsome, well-
built man; and such was his strength and valour that he would
declare, 'Tut me on my elephant Desening, with Tambang
behind me and Pikang marching at the elephant's side, then if I
fought f 750 Java, the whole of Java (would be no match for me):
if I fought China, the whole of China (would be no match for
me): if I fought the Franks on the mainland, (they would be no
match for me)!" When Sultan Husain came to hear of the beauty
of Rajaf 751 Puteh, he conceived a great desire for her: and on
the strength of the reports he had received of her beauty and
of the great affection Sultan Mahmud Shah had for her, he
proposed to go to Bentan and seek her hand. But his mother
was opposed to this design and said, "Go not, Sultan, to Hujong
f 7r,la Tanah, for (? the Raja) is ourf 752 enemy." But Sultan Husain
replied, "Even if I risk death at his hands, I am determined to
go and present myself before the great Raja at Hujong Tanah!":
and despite his mother's efforts to dissuade him he insisted on
going.
Sultan Husain then set out for Bentan with two shipsf 753 , one
for himself and one for his retinue, and after a voyage of some
days they came to Layam, where Sultan Mahmud Shah ordered
that he be welcomed by the Bendahara and the ministers of
state. The Bendahara was told to take the Sultan Mudaf 754
with him on his lap. He set forth accordingly, with a dozen
or more ships, and met the Haru party at Tekuni (?). When
Sultan Husain's ship was alongside the ship carrying the Sultan
Muda, Sultan Husain hastened forth from under the awning of
his ship and stood out on the deck, and the Bendahara appeared
on the deck in his ship with the Sultan Muda. Sultan Husain
then said, "Let me come aboard your ship." And when the
Bendahara suggested that the Sultan Muda should go aboard
Sultan Husain's ship, Sultan Husain replied, "What I should
like is to be paddledf 755 by your Sakai!" Then said the Benda¬
hara, "In that case, your Highness, please come on board this
ship." Sultan Husain accordingly went aboard the Bendahara's
ship and took the Sultan Muda on his lap. The crew then
plied their paddles and Sultan Husain's ship was soon left far
behind.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
185
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 207 — 208 ] When they reached the outer fort the Bendahara ordered
his crew to stop paddling. And when Sultan Husain asked what
they were being stopped for, the Bendahara said, "Your Highness's
ship is still far behind!" And Sultan Husain answered, "Why,
Bendahara, such was my desire to see our great Raja that I set
out from Haru with but twof 756 ships. Am I to waste time now
waiting for my ship? Paddle on, please, that we may tarry not
in presenting ourselves before the Raja!" So the crew paddled
on: and when they reached Jambu Ayer, Sultan Mahmud Shah
himself came out on his elephant to meet Sultan Husain, who
did obeisance to him. Sultan Mahmud Shah then embraced
Sultan Husain and put him on his elephant, seating him on the
other side of the packsaddle with the Sultan Muaa on his lap.
Thus they proceeded to the palace.
And when they were come into the palace, they took their
seats in the hall of audience, and Sultan Mahmud Shah made
Sultan Husain sit beside him. Food was then brought and Sultan
Mahmud Shah ate with Sultan Husain. Now Sultan Husain had
a herald called Sri Indra. He stood beside Sultan Husain, and
when cock-fighting began on the lawn outside the hall and the
shouts of the onlookers reached the hall, such was Sultan Husain's
passion for cock-fighting that he turnedf 7r>7a his back on Sultan
Mahmud Shah and stretching out f 757b his hand he said (to Sri
Indra), "Put this on for me!" But Sri Indra pulled him by the
thigh,f 758 saying, "The Raja, your Highness!" Sultan Hussain forth¬
with faced Sultan Mahmud Shah again and did homage. Thus did
he behave. [Sultan Husain had a war-chief called Din: and it was
his habit when he had been drinking and was the worse for liquor,
to sing the praises of his war-chiefs, saying} "Din is a brave man as
was his father before him. Where do you find a brave son of a
lily-livered father?" He praised all and sundry but especiallyf 759
Din] And people told Sultan Husain that Sultan Mahmud Shah
would not acceptf 700 him (? as a suitor for the hand of Raja
Puteh.) When he heard this, Sultan Husain said, "If I am not
accepted, IT1 make war on this land of Bentan!" So saying he
ripped off f 762 the sleeve of his jacket and so violently did he tug it
that came away with a sharp rending sound. Then he stuffed the
sleeve with gravel and whirled it so fiercely round that it rattled
and crackled!
We are told that while he was at Bentan, seven times a day
did Sultan Husain change his jacket and the sheathf 701a of
his creese! Subsequently Sultan Mahmud Shah accepted him
(as suitor for the hand of Raja Puteh) to the joy of Sultan
Husain, whose war-chiefs came continuously from Haru to join
him: every day brought a ship or two ships. And they all
gathered together, in number a hundred. Sultan Mahmud
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
186
The Malay Annals
[208 209 ] Shah then began the festivities for the wedding of Sultan Husain
and Raja Puteh,and they went on for three months, day and
night. At the end of the three months Sultan Husain was
married to Raja Puteh: but no sooner had the marriage taken
place than Raja Puteh conceived a dislike for Sultan Husain
and fled back to her father. Sultan Mahmud Shall then
bestowed another of his daughters upon Sultan Husain, but he
would have none of her and said, 'This girl is my sister and I
want her not. It is my wife that I want and none other/' The
Bendahara then said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Why does your
Highness indulge your daughter in her refusal to return to Sultan
Husain? Why, even if your Highness was only an officerf 762
of state, how bad it would sound!" And Sultan Mahmud Shah
agreed and gave orders that Raja Puteh be coaxed into returning
to Sultan Husain. After that Raja Puteh did return to Sultan
Husain, who was overjoyed, and they became deeply enamoured
of each other. Ere long Sultan Husain began to think of return¬
ing to Haru, "for", said he," there are three things that make life
here in Bentan impossible for me ! The first is Hang Embong's
trick of whispering: the second is Tun Rana's tricks of saying 'by
your leave': and the thirdf 764 is Tun Bija Sura's latah*." As re¬
gards Hang Embong's "whisper"—whatever he said, whether good
or ill, was said in a whisper, which made people suspicious, as
whispering always suggests secrecy. As for Tun Rana's "by your
leave"—it was Tun Rana's habit, even when people were sitting
so close together that their thighs were touching, to make his way
past, with a 'by your leave', and step over them. As for Tun Bija
Sura's Iatahf 7G4a — if he had a fit of latah and no one took any
notice of him, he would pluck (?) at people's sarongs to get him¬
self noticed and would go on plucking until he tore them. It
was by reason of these three people that Sultan Husain found life
in Bentan impossible, and he sought leave of Sultan Mahmud
Shah to return to Haru. Sultan Mahmud Shah agreed and Sultan
Husain had ships made ready accordingly.
When they were ready, Sultan Husain together with Raja
Puteh, his wife, did homage to Sultan Mahmud Shah, who
embraced them both. And there was the sound of lamenting in the
palace as of mourning for the dead. And Sultan Mahmud Shah
bestowed upon Raja Puteh jewellery and regalia beyond counting,
together with a bahara of gold: he gave to her everything that
he used or wore, so that there remained for the Sultan Muda
nothing but a bowl of gold alloy.and the bedragoned
sword of kingship. , And the Bendahara said to Sultan Mahmud
Shah, "Your Highness's son, the Sultan Muda, will be Raja one
day, but your Highness has given everything to your Highness's
daughter who goes to Haru, and there is nothing left for the
* paroxysmal neurosis
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
187
translated by C. C. Brown
[ 209 — 210 ] Sultan Muda!” But Sultan Mahmud Shah answered, '‘If the
Sultan Muda has but the sword of kingship, he will have gold as
well.” That is to say, where there is sovereignty, there is gold.
For his royal daughter in her home in Haru he provided
a company of young nobles, forty men and forty women. Some
of them went leaving! 705 wives behind; some of them went leaving
fathers behind; some of them went as fathers leaving children
behind. Sultan Husain then moved off downstream and Sultan
Mahmud Shah accompanied his daughter as far as Dada Ayer,
nor did he leave his vessel and return to the palace until the
ship of Sultan Husain had sailed out of sight. After a voyage
of some days Sultan Husain arrived at Haru where he dis¬
embarked and went with f 706 his consort to see his mother, who
embraced them both, in her joy that the parting was over. And
she asked her son, "What did you see that impressed you,
Sultan?” And Sultan Husain replied, "I saw many things that
impressed me, but two stood out above all others.” "And what
were they?”, asked the queen-mother. "In the first place”,
answered Sultan Husain, "if the Raja gave a banquet at which
twenty or thirty dishfuls of food were served, with sixteen or
seventeen men serving! 707 them, was there any noise? Not a
floorboard creaked and lo! and behold, there were the dishes!
And dishes! 768 mind you, that were four times the size of ours!
Another thing—every plate, bowl and tray was of silver, gold or
gold alloy!” And the mother of Sultan Husain listened with
amazement to her son’s description.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXVIII
The visit of the Sultan of Pahang and other Rajas to Bentan.
Sultan Mahmud marries his daughter Raja Hatijah to the Sultan
of Pahang and appoints him to be ruler of Pahang. The Portu¬
guese attack Bentan, the Malays are defeated and Sultan Mahmud
has to take to the jungle. Tun Mahmud gets him away to
Kampar where after reigning for five years he dies and is succed-
ed by Raja Ala’u’d-din, his son by Tun Fatimah. Raja Muzaffar*
his brother (see end of chapter XVIII) is driven out and flees to
Kang (?K!ang), whence he is taken to Perak by a trader and
proclaimed ruler with the title of Sultan Muzaffar Shah. Tun
Mahmud, who had been made Sri Agar Raja for his services
in getting Sultan Mahmud away to Kampar, is made Bendahara
of Perak. (Passages on pp. 210, 212, 213 and 215 will be found
with considerable variations in chapter XXXIV of Shellabear)
Here now is a story of how the Sultan of Pahangt™ 9 (?
with other Rajas) came to present himself before Sultan
Mahmucl Shah. And Sultan Mahmud Shah took him as his
son-in-law, marrying him with his daughter Raja Hatijah, and
had him at the same time proclaimed as Ruler to the beat of
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
1210 — 211 ]
188
The Malay Annals
the drum of sovereignty. After they had stayed awhile at Bentan,
the Rajas took their leave of Sultan Mahmud Shah and returned,
each to his country.
And word was brought to Sultan Mahmud Shah "an expe¬
dition from Goa is now at Malaka, consisting of thirty carracks,
four galeasses, five long galleys, eight foysts and two brigantines
and they are coming to attack us here.” Sultan Mahmud Shah
thereupon commanded the Bendahara to put the forts in order
and assemble the forces: and he commanded the Sri Awadana,
as Temenggong, to call out men to strengthen the outer fort. A
list was to be madef 770 of the duties to be performed by the slaves.
The Sri Awadanaf 771 made a list for himself, which ran as
follows:— Slaves of the Sri Awadana—(1) Tandaf 772 , to perform
executions and carry the lance (2) Selamat, to steer and carry the
betel-casef 773 (3) Tua, to paddle and carry the sword (4) Teki (?),
to accompany me and carry the water-bottlef 774 .” This list he
submitted to Sultan Mahmud Shah, who when he saw how it was
worded was very angry and said, “If it should come to the turn of
the bn Awadana to be Bendahara, mayf 774a God take our life!”
When the work on the outer fort was completed. Sang Stia
volunteered for the defence of it, saying to Sultan Mahmud Shah,
the fort is taken! Let the Fr anks come, what
k a f t . ter ‘ * hese two cannon we will send their ships to the
bottom! Of the two cannon, which carried balls the size of
oranges, one was called Dragon of the Waves and the other The
Swimming Frog: to such were they likened. When the Franks
were nearing Bentan, Sultan Mahmud Shah commanded Pateh
Suradana *o reconnoitre. He found the Franks at Layam, where¬
upon he paddled back with all speed. When asked what he had
to report, he replied, “Their canacks are at Lubok, their
grabs f' 7il —i-:i- — j .i--- i -
where!”
V t W-I , , ’-‘““WKS are at laiDOK, their
at 1 engkiiu and their sloops are here, there and every-
When he reached Kopak, he told the Ruler of all that he had
seen: and the Ruler forthwith commissioned! 77,5 the Paduka Tuan
saying, “The Franks are at Kuala Tebing Tinggi ” The Sri Nara
‘diraja then went aboard the Paduka Tuan’s ship to confer with
him. At that moment the Franks came up the river, in four
galleys, and surrounded the ship of the Paduka Tuan, two of them
on either side: and the rest of Frankish fleet followed, ship
after ship. And the Paduka Tuan was asked what should be
done, “for the Franks are approaching and in great strength.”
And the Paduka Tuan reflected, saying to himself, “If I attack
now that I have the Sri Nara ‘diraja on board, he is bound to get
the credit, being such a favourite of the Ruler’s!” So he called
Hang Aji Maras who was in charge of the crew, and whispered
something in his ear, whereupon Hang Aji Maras went to the bows
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
189
translated by C. C. Brown
[211—21?] of the ship. The Sri Nara 'diraja now said to the Paduka Tuan,
"Come, chief, let us attack the Franks!” The Paduka Tuan
pretended to agree, but from the bows Hang Aji Maras called out,
"We're agroundf 770 (?) !” To which the Paduka Tuan replied,
"Shift back then!” Hang Aji Maras accordingly ordered his men
to row upstream, and upstream they all went. The Franks
advanced to the attack, but by now the tide had begun to ebb,
so they tied up their galleys to the outer fort. As soon as the
tide began to flow, they pulledf 777 up the mooring stakes; and
though their ships were hit by the fire from the land, they took
no notice of it and attacked the fort of Sang Stia.
Then ensued a fierce battle, in which the number of those
killed or wounded was very large: and Sang Stia appealed for
help from the other side of the river, so persistently that Sultan
Mahmud Shah commanded Tun Narawangsa to go to his assis¬
tance. Tun Narawangsa did obeisance and then set out; but the
Paduka Tuan, perceiving that all who crossed over to Sang Stia’s
side of the river were either killed or had to swim back naked,
said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Your Highness, I pray that my
son-in-law may be excused this duty, for the enemy is formidable
and if my son-in-law is lost, I shall be left with no one on whom
to rely.” Sultan Mahmud Shah accordingly recalled Tun Nara¬
wangsa, and Tun Narawangsa came back.
And the fighting waxed ever more fierce: Sang Stia was
killed, the Laksamana was wounded and the men of Bentan broke
and fled. But Sultan Mahmud Shah refused to leave the palace:
his intention was "if the Franks come, I will fight them here.”
The Sri Nara 'diraja urged him to leave Bentan now that the city
had fallen. But he replied, "When I came here, Sri Nara 'diraja,
I knew full well that Bentan was an island; and it was because
I was determined that there should be no retreating that I took up
my abode here! If I had thought of retreating, I should have done
better to stay on the mainland. (But I did not do that,) for
it is the custom of Rajas that when their country falls to the
foe, they die.” And the Sri Nara 'diraja said, "Your Highness
is mistaken! 778 . Every country has a Raja, and if your Highness
is granted length of days, we can find ten countries for you!
But Sultan Mahmud Shah answered, "Say no more, Sri Nara
'diraja. Retreat from here I do not!” Thereupon the Sri Nara
'diraja seized the hand of Sultan Mahmud Shah and dragged
him away from the palace. And Sultan Mahmud Shah cried,
"Behold,! 779 ,the Sri Nara 'diraja makes me a runaway!” "Yes,
your Highness,” answered the Sri Nara 'diraja, "and I have no
compunctionf 779a in doing so!” Then said Sultan Mahmud
Shah, “But what of all the valuables and gold I am leaving
behind? How shall I fare without them?” And the Sri Nara
'diraja replied, “Leave it to me, your Highness, to get them
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
190
The Malay Annals
C 212—213] away:" and turning to the Bendahara he said, "(? Come, let us)
save the Ruler's possessions in the palace!" And the Bendahara
agreed and forthwith he stopped the fugitives and ordered them
to rescue the valuables and gold, assigning to each what he was
to carry. And all the property was go away: not a thing was
left behind.
The Franks then entered the city and began to loot it, while
the populace scattered in all directions. Meanwhile Sultan
Mahmud Shah was making his way through the forest. He was
accompanied by many womenfolk, but the only man with him
was the Sri Nara 'diraja who would not leave his side. And when
they came to a certain place, they fell in with Tun Nara
wangsa and his men searching for his wife. When the Sri Nara
■diraja saw him, he said, "So there you are, Mahmudf 780 ! Where
are you going?" and Tun Narawangsa answered, "I am going to
find my wife." Then said the Sri Nara 'diraja, "Come with me,
for the Ruler is here," And Tun Narawangsa answered, "The
Ruler we have with us; well and good. But if my wife falls into
the hands of the Franks, is that good?" "You talk like that",
replied the Sri Nara 'diraja, "because it is the custom of us Malays
to want children and wives. But can they ever rank with
our masters? The more so in this case because who was it that
put our father to death? Was it not this Raja here? Now is our
chance to return good for evil! Moreover am I not your brother?
Have you the heart to abandon me?" When he heard these words
Tun Nara Wangsa came back and accompanied Sultan Mahmud
Shah through the forest, slipping and slithering as he was and
making no progress because he had not the strength!' 81 . It was
not until they had put cloth round round the soles of his feet that
he was able to advance. Presently Sultan Mahmud Shah said
to the Sri Nara 'diraja, "I have had no food since the morning."
When the Sri Nara 'diraja heard these words, he bade Tun Nara¬
wangsa go and seek rice for the Ruler to eat. Tun Narawangsa
set off and ere long he met a woman carrying cooked rice in a
basket. "Give me a little rice, lady", said Tun Narawangsa,
and when the woman bade him take some, he topk several
b'alek adap* leaves and put rice on them. These he bore forth¬
with to Sultan Mahmud Shah, who ate the rice.
And when he had eaten, Sultan Mahmud Shah said, "What
think you should be done, Sri Nara 'diraja? I haven't a penny f 782
And the Sri Nara 'diraja bade Tun Nara Wangsa go and obtain
some money for the Ruler. Tun Narawangsa set out according¬
ly and presently he saw a man carrying a cofferf 783 (?) of two
catties' weight. He snatched! 784 it out of the marl's hands
*Mussanda sp.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
191
[ 213 — 214 ] and ran away with it. The man cried out "Here's Tun Nara-
wangsa committing highway robbery; 7 ', but Tun Narawangsa took
no notice, put a cloth over the coffer and took it to Sultan
Mahmud Shah who said, "It's not much but it will do!" They
then went on their way until they reached Dempok (?). The
Bendahara was following Sultan Mahmud Shah, while the Paduka
Tuan with his family went behind Bentan and thence to Sayong.
And the Paduka Tuan said to his son, Tun Pekerma, "Go and
collect all the people living on the coast, and we will then go and
fetchf 785 the Ruler." Tun Pekerma went accordingly and called
the coast tribesmen who thereupon assembled.
Meanwhile Tun Mahmud, a son of the Paduka Tuan, who
had come from Selangorf 785a with a fleet of twenty sail, met Tun
Pekerma at Buru. And Tun Pekerma said to Tun Mahmud,
"Let us go and fetch the Ruler." Tun Mahmud agreed and
together they went to join Sultan Mahmud Shah at Dempok.
[It was by this time just fifteen days since the Franks had retired]
And when they fell in with Sultan Mahmud Shah, he was delight¬
ed to see Tun Mahmud and he went aboard the ship Tun Pekerma
had brought for him. He then said to the Bendahara, "What
think you should be done now, Bendahara? Whither shall we
go?" And the Bendahara answered, "I remember my fatherf 786
saying that if any evil should befall the state, the Raja should
be taken to Kampar." "Then let us go to Kampar," said Sultan
Mahmud Shah, and he proceeded forthwith to Kampar, where he
took up his abode. Wishing to confer a title upon Tun
Mahmud for his services in coming so speedily to his assistance
Sultan Mahmud Shah bade the Bendahara make his choice
between these titles for Tun Mahmud—Tun Talanif 788 (?
Telanai), Tun Bijaya Mahamentri, Tun Aria Bija 'diraja and
Sri Naraf 789 (? Sura) 'diraija. And the Bendahara answered, "The
title Tun Telanai', traditional though it may be, is a title of the
backwoodsf 790 . Tun Bijaya Mahamenteri' is admittedly a minister's
title but it is inappropriate for Tun Mahmud. As for Tun Aria
Bija 'diraja', although it is the titlef 790u of his father-in-law, yet it
is a Hujong Karang title. 'Sri Sura 'diraja' is an important title
but it is too much of an old man's title. As Tun Mahmud came
so speedilyf 790b to your Highness let him have the title 'Sri Agar
Raja.' " The king accordingly conferred upon Tun Mahmud the
title of Sri Agar Raja. And the Paduka Tuan, the chiefs and the
officers of state all then came to present themselves before Sultan
Mahmud Shah.
When the news reached Haru that Bentan had fallen,
Sultan Husain came to Kampar to see Sultan Mahmud Shah,
who was well pleased that he should come. Sultan Husain was
accompanied by Raja Pahlawanf 791 , his chief minister. [Raja
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
192
The Malay Annals
- 215 ] Pahlawan was Raja of Sri.(?) and was a prince of high
standing in Haru. It was the customf 792 in Haru that at
banquets the chiefs had precedence as regards food, while the
men of valour had precedence as regards drink (?). Raja Pah¬
lawan had precedence in both respects, for he was not only a
chief but a man of valour as well]
After Sultan Husain had stayed for a while at Kampar, he
sought leave to depart and returned to Haru. And after some
time the Bendahara returned to the Mercy of God and was
buried at Tambak. It is he who after his death was known as
Bendahara Tambak. And the Paduka Tuan f 793 was made
Bendahara.
The Sri Awadana too had died, and it was Tun Nara-
wangsa who became Temenggong. One day Sultan Mahmud
Shah said to the Sri Nara 'diraja, ‘Tour services to me, Sri Nara
'diraja, have been such that I can never requite them. But if
you would like to marry one of my daughters, I will gladly take
you as my son-in-law/' But the Sri Nara 'diraja answered, "I
ask to be excused, your Highness, for I am but a slave and your
Highness's daughter is my master." And Sultan Mahmud Shah
said, "Why do you talk thus, Sri Nara 'diraja? Unless I thought
the marriage fitting, would I have you for son-in-law?" And
the Sri Nara 'diraja answered "That is very true, your
Highness. But all mankind is sprung from the Prophet Adam
(on him be peace). There is none of other stock: yet some
are born in Islam, some as unbelievers: such distinctions are
characteristic of all mankind. Seeing that all my forebears in
bygone days were slaves of the Rajas of those times, the good
name of Malays of those days would be impaired iff 793a I should
now marry your Highness's daughter." Then said Sultan
Mahmud Shah, "If you refuse to do what I wish you to do, you
will be guilty of disloyalty to me!"
And the Sri Nara 'diraja answered, "Your Highness is
my liege lord! Heap curses upon me if you will, but never let
me lose my good name or be disloyal to you!" Then said
Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Does that mean that you are in earnest
in your refusal, Sri Nara 'diraja? If that were so, I would find
another husband for my daughter." And the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied, "That is just what I would prefer, your Highness, that
your daughter be married to another." Sultan Mahmud Shah
accordingly gave his daughter in marriage to a son of the Raja of
Pahang, who was a prince of ancient lineage.
Some while after this Sultan Mahmud Shah fell sick, and he
sent for Bendahara Paduka Tuan, the Sri Nara 'diraja and
several of the chiefs. Then, leaning on the shoulder of the
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 195
[ 215 — 216 ] Sri Nara 'diraja so that his forehead rested on the forehead of
the Sri Nara 'diraja, he said, "I feel that this sickness which
has come upon me is the sickness of death. To your care I
commit the Sultan Muda, for he is yet but a child/' Then
answered the Bendahara and the chiefs, "Your Highness, may
God avert all evil from your Highness! But if the grass in your
Highness's garden should wither, be sure that we will faithfully
carry out your Highness' bidding." And Sultan Mahmud Shah
was well pleased to hear the words of his chiefs. And ere long;
he returned to the presence of Almighty God, departing from
this perishable world to one that abideth: and he was buried with
all the ceremony decreed by custom on the death! 79 , 4 of Rajas:
and he was known after his death as 'He who found God's Mercy
at Kampar'. He had reigned thirty years in Malaka and when
Malaka fell to the enemy he went from Muar to Pahang where
he reigned for a year. He then reigned in Bentan for twelve
years and in Kampar for five years. He was thus on the throne
for forty-eight years in all.
On the death of 'Him who found God's Mercy at Kampar'
the Sultan Muda came to the throne, with the title of Sultan
Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah. Thereupon the Raja Mudaf 795 was
ordered by the Bendahara and the chiefs to depart. And when he
said, "Wherefore am I being driven away? Is it conceivable that I
should try and wrest the throne from the Sultan Muda?", the
chiefs merely replied, "Begonef 796 from this country, Raja Muda!"
And he said, "Wait a while, my rice is still in the kitchen cooking!"
But the chiefs answered, "We wait for nothing. Leave the palace
forthwith!" The Raja Muda accordingly left the palace with his
wife, Tunf 79Ca Trang, and a son of his named Raja Mansur: and
said, "Tell Enche' Lemanf 797 (?) that if I should die, I look
to her to guard the interests! 798 of (my son) Mansur Shah."
This the chiefs agreed to do, and the Raja Muda then took
passage in a merchantman and! 798a went to Siak. From Siak he
went to Kang (? Klang). Now there was a man! 799 from Manjong,
Tumi by name, who traded regularly between Perak and Klang.
When he saw the Raja Muda at Klang he took him to Perak and
had him installed as Raja with the title of Sultan Muzaffar Shah.
Now the Sri Agar Rajaf 799a who had been sent by Bendahara
Paduka Tuan to live in Selangor, was as it were Ra*ja of
Selangor. It happened that the Sultan of Kedah had a daughter
and the Sri Agar 'diraja went to Kedah and married her: he then
brought her to Selangor. And Sultan Muzaffar Shah sent
messengers to fetch the Sri Agar 'diraja from Selangor. And
the Sri Agar 'diraja came to Perak where he was made
Bendahara by Sultan Muzaffar Shah. Sultan Muzaffar Shah
then had (after Mansur Shah) a daughter named Raja Dewi.
She was followed by a son, Raja Ahmad, another son, Raja
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
194
The Malay Annals
[ 216 — 217 ] AbduTJalil, and daughters named Raja Fatimah, Raja Hatijah and
Raja Tengah. In all Sultan Muzaffar Shah had sixteen children
by Tun Trang. He also had a son named Raja Muhammad by
a secondary wife.
Chapter XXIX.
Sultan Ala’u’d-clin on succeeding Sultan Mahmud goes to
to Pahang and marries the Sultan of Pahang’s sister. The
wording of the letters sent to Siam. On his return to Ujong
Tanah, where by this time he has established himself, Sultan
Ala’ud-din is furious to hear that the Sri Agar Raja has been
made Bendahara of Perak and sends for him. The Adipati of
Kampa^ brings tribute to Ujong Tanah and is shrewdly reminded
that the traditional etiquette for the presentation of it still exists.
Sultan Ala’u-din for no specified reason orders an attack on
Merbedang, which is successfully carried out by Tun Pekerma.
(Not in Shellabeai)
Here now is a story of Sultan AlaVd-din Ri’ayat Shah.
After he had come to the throne, he proposed to marry a Pahang
wife: and he commanded Bendahara Paduka Tuan to have ships
made ready. When this was done, he set forth for Pahang,
where he arrived in due course. And when the Raja of Pahang,
who at that time was Sultan Mahlmudf 800 Shah, heard of the
coming of Sultan AlaVd-din Ri’ayat Shah, he went out to
welcome him. And when the two Sultans met, Sultan Mahmud
did obeisance to Sultan Ala’-u’d-din Shah, took him into the
city, seated him upon the royal throne and entertained him.
When the propitious moment arrived, the wedding took
place of Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri’ayat Shah with the sister of Sultan
Mahmud Shah. Later on, when the time came for the Raja
of Pahang to send the gold and silver flowersf 801 to Siam, he
began making arrangements to send an envoy with them and
ordered ships to be made ready. When they were ready Sultan
Mahmud ordered letters to be composed for sending to the Raja
of Siam and to his Foreign! 802 Minister. Now it was customary in
letters from Pahang to the Foreign Minister of Siam to use the
word "obeisance’. It happened that when the letters were being
composed for this Occasion Bendahara Paduka Tuan was present,
and Sultan Mahmud asked him whether Sultan AlaVd-din sent
"obeisance’, to thd Foreign Minister of, Siam. And Bendahara
Paduka Tuan answered, “So far from his Highness sending "obei¬
sance’ to him, even I myself would not do so!” And Tun Derah-
manf 803 said, ""Now that the men of' Pahang are sending a letter
to the Foreign Minister, (are you not sending one,) Datok?” And
Bendahara Paduka Tuan replied, ""I would send one but I have no
present to send with it.” And when Sultan Mahmud offered to
provide the present, the Bendahara accepted the offer and
proceeded to write a letter to the Foreign Minister which began
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
[ 217 — 218 ]
translated by C. C. Brown
195
as follows:—“A letter of friendship from the Bendahara to His
Honour the Foreign Minister”, after which followed other matters.
Sultan Mahmud then altered the wording of his letter, sending
'friendship' as had the Bendahara. When the letters were ready,
the envoy departed for Siam. When the Foreign Minister of Siam
was informed of the arrival of an envoy bearing letters from the
Raja of Pahang and the Bendahara of Ujong Tanah, he inquired
how the letters were wordedf 8u3a . Whenthe envoy answered that
the letter from the Bendahara was described as a 'letter of
friendship, as was that from the Raja of Pahang, the Foreign
Minister said, "Let the letter from the Bendahara of Ujong
Tanah be admitted, but tell the envoy to take back the letter
from the Raja of Pahang, for it is not customary for the Raja of
Pahang to send 'friendship' to the Foreign Minister of Siam.” And
the envoy answered, "How comes it that the letter from the Ben¬
dahara of Ujong Tanah is accepted? For the Raja of Pahang ranks
with the Bendahara as master with servant!” To which the Foreign
Minister rejoined "How things are done there how should we
know? Here it is established that the Bendahara of Ujong
Tanah ranks higher than the Raja of Pahang. If you do not
believe me, see for yourself in the Record of Precedence! 804 .
Order the letter from the Raja of Pahang to be altered or I will
not accept it” A fresh copy copy of the letter was therefore
made by the envoy, in which 'obeisance'' was substituted for
'friendship', and the letter was accepted by the Forein Minister.
The envoy then departed for Pahang and on his arrival there he
related to Sultan Mahmud all that had taken place.
After Sultan Ala'u’d-din Ri'ayat Shah had stayed for some
time in Pahang, he departed for Hujong Tanahf 805 . On his
arrival there Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah took up his abode
at Pekan Tua and built an outerfort in the upper reaches of the
Telor river. And when news reached Hujong Tanah of the
appointment of the Sri Agar 'diraja to be Bendahara in Perak,
Sultan Ala'u'jdi-din Ri'ayat Shah was very angry: and when
Bendahara Paduka Tuan heard the news, he threw off his head-
cloth, saying, "I wear no headcloth until I have brought the Sri
Agar Raja before the Ruler!” He then went to the palace
wearing creese and jacket but no headcloth and said, "Your
Highness, I seek your leave—to go to Perak and call the Sri Agar
Raja.” And Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah replied, "I would
not have you go, Bendahara. I will send Tun Narawangsa.”
And turning to Tun Narawangsa he asked whether he was willing
to be sent to Perak. And Tun Narawangsa answered. "If your
Highness sends me to conquer Perak, I will go; but if it is to call
the Sri Agar Raja I ask to be excused, for the Raja Perempuan
of Perak is myf 806 niece; with her I am but a servant!” Then
said the Sultan, "In that case, it shall be Tun Pekerma to go to
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
196
The Malay Annals
1218 — 219 ] Perak and call the Sri Agar ‘diraja.” And Tun Pekerma said,
"“Very well, your Highness,” and proceeded to make ready ships.
When they were ready, he set out for Perak, where he
arrived after a voyage of some days and went up the river as far
as Labohan Jong. When news reached Perak that Tun Pekerma
was come to call Bendahara Sri Agar ‘diraja, the Bendahara
ordered that rice be sent to Tun Pekerma in the potf 806a in which
it was cooked, together with curry in a bamboo. When this
reached Tun Pekerma he was so much enraged by the way he
had been treated that he departed there and then for Hujong
Tanah. On his arrival there he went to the palace and presented
himself before Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri’ayat Shah who was giving
an audience. Tun Pekerma did obeisance and took his seat. He
then related to Sultan AlaVd-din Ri’ayat Shah what had taken
place in Perak. When Bendahara Paduka Tuan heard the story,
he said, “Your Highness, if any other than I is sent to Perak, the
Sri Agar Raja will not come. Let me go to Perak. Once I am
there I will seize him by the hand and lead him to my ship. If
he refuses to come with me, I will draw my creese and stab him!
It he falls to the left, I fall to the right!”! 807 . And Sultan AlaVd-
din Ri’ayat Shah replied, “Very well then, as youf 808 please.
Bendahara.” The Bendahara then set out for Perak.
When he reached Perak, orders were given by Sultan Muzaffar
Shah for him to be welcome. And when he was come into the
palace, the king took him. into the innermost apartments and
the royal rice was served. Then said Sultan Muzaffar Shah, “Come
let us eat.” But the Bendahara answered, “I beg to be excused,
your Highness: for your Highness is the son of him who was my
master. Fall to, your Highness, and let me be given other! 809
food.” And Sultan Muzaffar Shah said, “Why do you (?
speakf 809a ) thus, Bendahara? Unless I thought! 810 you entitled to
eat with me, would I have asked you to?” And Bendahara Paduka
Raja replied, “I am entitled to eat with your Highness, and that is
precisely why I do not wish to. Those who are not entitled
to eat with princes hanker after doing so, that they may gain
prestige thereby. For me however there would be no such
acquired prestige! 811 , for I am already entitled to eat with your
Highness. But I ask to be excused because your Highness is
the son of him who was my master. Eat, your Highness, and
let me feed elsewhere.” But Sultan Muzaffar Shah said, “Come,
Bendahara, eat with me all the same, for we have long been
parted and I have sorely missed you.” And the Bendahara
answered, “Why is it that your Highness persists in asking
me to eat with your Highness? I can see that your Highness
thinks! 812 ‘if I have the Bendahara to dine with me, I
shall have hisf 812a allegiance’. But let no such thought
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
197
translated by C. C. Brown
£ 219 —220] crossf 813 your Highness's mind! As long as Sultan AlaVd-din
Riayat Shah is ruler in Hujong Tanah for me another master—
no!" “What strangef 814 things you say, Bendahara", said
Sultan Muzaffar Shah, and laying hold of the Bendahara's hand
he put it to the rice, saying, “Let us hear no more, Bendahara,
but come, let us eat!" The Bendahara accordingly took some rice
and put it on a sireh leaf. Then he said, “Eat, your Highness."
And when Sultan Muzaffar Shah ate, Bendahara Paduka Tuan
also ate: and when he had finished! 815 the rice on the sireh leaf,
he put some more on it but he took no more meat.
When the king had eaten, Bendahara Paduka Tuan took
his leave and departed to the house of the Sri Agar Raja. The
Sri Agar Raja hastened to meet him and the Bendahara seized
his hand and took him to his ship. He then went down the river
taking the Sri Agar Raja with him and returned to Hujong Tanah.
And Sultan AlaVd-din was well pleased that the Bendahara had
brought the Sri Agar Raja.
Ere long the Adipati of Kampar came to pay tribute as was
customary: and he went to the Sri Nara ‘diraja, for the custom
was that whenever the Adipati of Kampar, the Raja of Tungkal,
the Mandulikaf 810 of Klang or other administrators of territory
that paid revenue came to present the revenue they had collected,
they went first to the Treasurer and it was hef 81Ga who took them
to the palace. The Adipati of Kampar accordingly went to the Sri
Nara ‘diraja because he was the Treasurer. .But it happened that
the Sri Nara ‘diraja was ill, so he said to the Adipati of Kampar,
“Go to the palace along with Sang Bijaya Ratna to present your¬
self before the Ruler, for I am not yet recovered from my sickness."
So the Adipati of Kampar went to the palace with Sang Bijaya
Ratna (for he was Harbour Master of Kampar) to present the
tribute. Sultan AlaVd-din Ri‘ayat Shah was giving an audience
at which all the chiefs were present, and when he saw the Adipati
of Kampar approaching with the tribute, he said, “Where is the
Sri Nara ‘diraja that the Adipati of Kampar and Sang Bijaya Ratna
are presenting themselves unaccompanied like this?" And the
Adipati of Kampar and Sang Bijaya Ratna answered, “Your
Highness, the Sri Nara ‘diraja is not yet recovered from his sickness,
that is why he is not presenting himself. It is by his direction
that we are come thus before your Highness." And Sultan
AlaVd-din Ri‘ayat Shah said, “Take away what! 817 you are come
to present to me! If the Sri Nara ‘diraja is still sick, why could
you not wait! 818 ? Merely to gratifv your desire to talk with us you
have ignored! 819 the custom of this court"
The Adipati of Kampar and Sang Bijaya Ratna accordingly
took to the Sri Nara ‘diraja what they had brought to offer to
the Ruler, and they told him what had happened. And he said,
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
198
The Malay Annals
[ 220 — 221 ]
'That being the case, let us go together to the palace/' He set
off accordingly, taking. with him the tribute of the Adipati of
Kampar. When he was come into the palace the Sri Nara
'diraja said, "Your Highness, the reason that I did not appear
just now is that I was sick. It was on my direction that they
came here without me to accompany them/' And Sultan
AlaVd-din Riayat Shah answered, "It is no great matter, but
what they did was not in accordance with the custom. If people
come into the palace without your accompanying them, a blow
is struck at the custom of this court!” The tribute was then
delivered to the Bendahara by each Raja for the territory he
administered.
Not long after that Sultan Ala’u'd-din Riayat Shah sent
Tun Pekerma to attack Merbedang. Tun Pekerma set out
with a fleet of sixty ships, and when he reached Merbedang,.
there was fighting tor several days, at the end of which- Mer¬
bedang was defeated and considerable booty was taken. Tun
Pekerma then returned victorious to Hujong Tanah and went
up river to Pekan Tua to present himself before Sultan
Ala'u'd-din Ri ayat Shah, who was well pleased and bountiful¬
ly rewarded Tun Pekerma.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXX
The attempted revolution of the Malays in Malacca under
Sang Naya against the Portuguese. Sang Naya is executed by
the Portuguese and Sultan Ala’u'd-din executes the Portuguese
envoy sent to inform him of Sang Naya’s death. The Portu¬
guese forthwith attack Ujong Tanah, the Malays are defeated
and Sultan Ala’u’d-din sues for a truce. (Not in Shellabca^)
Here* now is the story of Sang Naya, who had long been
living in Malaka and had a Malaka wife—for in ancient times
there were many Malays (there ?). Sang Naya conspired with
the Malays living in Malaka to attack the Franks when they
went into the church; for in ancient times whenever the Franks
went into a church, they carried no weapons. And all those who
were in the conspiracy with Sang Naya handed over their creeses
to him and he hid them in his Bandanf 820 chest.
One day one of the Franks came to the house of Sang Naya
and asked for sireh. Sang Naya pushed the Bandan chest towards
him and the Frank took sireh: after he had had his sireh, he
opened the lidf 821 of the chest and beheld a large number of
creeses in it. The Frank forthwith reported the matter to the
Commander, saying, "Senor, Sang Naya has a large number of
creeses concealed in a chest. What might be his object?” The
Commander ordered Sang Naya to be sent for. When Sang Naya
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
199
translated by C. C. Brown
1221—222] appeared, the Commander ordered his creese to be taken from his
waist and said to him, “Wherefore did you conceal many creeses
in your chest. Sang Naya?” And Sang Naya replied, “Beacause I
was going to kill you all!” When the Commander heard this, he
took Sang Naya to the top of the fort and pushed him over the
parapet. Sang Naya fell upright, then collapsed and died.
The Franks then sent an envoy to Pekan Tua to report that
Sang Naya had died because he was intending to run amuckf 821a in
Malaka. Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri'ayat Shah thereupon ordered the
Frankish envoy to be arrested, hoisted to the top of a high tree
and dropped to the ground. (This was done and) the Frank
was killed. When the news reached Malaka that the Frankish
envoy had been put to death by Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah,
the Commander was highly enraged and gave orders for ships to
be made ready for an attack, the tieet to consist of three galeasses,
two long galleys, ten foysts and twenty-five brigantines. As soon
as they were ready, the expedition set out for Hujong Tanah.
When news of this reached Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah, he
ordered the outer fort to be manned, under the command of Tun
Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma: They accordingly went and put
the fort in good order, and they disposed the twelve cannon, of
which the ballsf 822 were shaped like limes and were the size of
oranges. And when the Franks arrived, they brought their
galeasses up the river until they were abreast of the outer fort,
whereupon both sides fired at each other continuously and the
din was terrific. The Franks failed however to carry the fort, so
they landed and made a fort on the point of the river bend. Here
they landed a number of cannon and opened fire, and the sound
of the cannon fire was like a continuous peal of thunder.
And the Laksamana came to see Tun Narawangsa and Tun
Pekerma, for at that time he was in disgracef 823 at court and
held no office. He was wearing a green jacket, black sarong and
black headcloth, and he said to Tun Narawangsa, “It is because
you are here that I am come hither.” And Tun Narawangsa
gave him a suit of clothes. And the Laksamana said to him,
“Three years have I been under the Ruler’s displeasure and
have never had a new suit of clothes, it is only now that I have
one.” Meanwhile the Franks kept up their cannonade and
cannon balls fell like heavy rain, causing unbearable affliction to
the victims: some had their arms shot away, some their legs, some
their heads: and the outer fort became no longer tenable. And
Tun Pekerma said to Narawangsa, “What is to be done? Let us
fell this big kempas* tree and make a barricade of it to enable us
to hold our ground.” Tim Narawangsa answered, “If we fell this
kempas, it will fall towards the land and how then shall we be
able to get it? If it falls towards the sea, we can get it.” Then
* Coompassia malaccensis
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
200
The-Malay Annals
[ 222 — 223 ] said the Laksamana, "Give me a bowf 824 ." He then secured some
fine fishing line, to the notch on the arrow and he shot the
arrow at the kempas tree so that the line would itself round the
upperf 825 part of the tree. Then to the fishing line was fastened
a piece of towf 826 -rope which was then drawn upward and to that
was fastened some fine braid (?). As itf 827 would now fall
towards the river, orders were given for the tree to be felled. It
fell towards the river and was then cut into three portions and
made into a barricade. So thick was the trunk of the kempas
that men could stand behind it, though elsewhere not a soul
could stand. For three days and three nights the Franks
bombarded the fort without ceasing, and men were killed in
numbers beyond counting.
Meanwhile as for Bendahara Paduka Tuan, the Sri Nara
'diraja and Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah-the Bendahara said
to Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah, "Your Highness, I ask to be
allowed to go down stream and see how it goes with the fighting
men.” He then went down to the outer fort and perceiving how
heavy was the fighting he thought to himself "This fort will
fall, but if it does, Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma
will be killed." He accordin
speed and reported to Sultan
Highness, it looks to me as though the fort will fall, in which
case your servants Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma are bound
to be killed. It will be hard for your Highness to find such
faithful servants as they, and I suggest that they be recalled."
Sultan AlaVd-din Ri ayat Shah then sent Hang Alamat to call
Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma back. Hang Alamat set
off and when he reached the outer fort, he said to Tun Nara¬
wangsa and Tun Pekerma, "Chiefs, you are summoned." When
the others heard this, there was the sound of scurrying feet as
they fled, heedless of any attempt to stop them. And Tun Nara¬
wangsa said to Tun Pekerma, "What are we to do? The weapons
of the Raja are many and if we go upstream, they will be lost."
And Tun Pekerma answered, "Let us pitch them into the river."
So the weapons and the cannon were thrown into the river and
Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma went upstream and presented
themselves before Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah. And Benda¬
hara Paduka Tuan said, "Your Highness had better proceed to
Sayong." And Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah replied, "What
of my medang serai* vessel with its tortoiseshell bamboo wains-
cotting? Alas that it should be taken by the Franks!"! 828 But Tun
Narawangsa said, "Let your Highness start forthwith: I will get
the ship away." The king therefore went up the river to Sayong,
as did Bendahara Paduka Tuan and all the chiefs, pursued by the
Franks. And Tun Narawangsa put a crew of twenty tribesment 82>
* Pent ace triptera
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 201
\ — 224 ] an d at the same time he ordered twenty men with adzes to wait
abovef 829 * 1 Batu Belah. Tun Narawangsa then went up the river
with the kings ship, hotly pursued by the Franks. When they had
passed Batu Belah, trees were felled and a boom laid across the
rivers: whencef 830 the place is known as the Place of the
Boomf 830a . The Franks went up as far as Pekan Tua with tw r o
galeasses.
Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri'ayat Shah then gave orders for a letter
to be taken to the commander of the Franks; but whoever was
sent with the letter always came back, having failed to get through
because of the heavy fire from the galeasses. Tun 'Ali, son of the
Laksamana, was then ordered to take the letter. And when he
was seen approaching by the Franks in the galeasses they turned
their guns on him so that the bullets fell like rain, and the crew
of Tun 'Ali’s boat said to him, “Let us go back, sir, the fire of the
enemy is too heavy!” But Tun Amat 'Ali answered, “Turn back?
Neverf 831 ! What would be my reputation as the Laksamana’s
son if I was given a letter to take and failed to get through with
it? Paddle on and get me there!” The crew accordingly paddled
on but the fire from the Franks never slackened and the crew
leapt overboardf 832 leaving Tun Amat 'Ali standing alone in the
boat. Then, amid cannon balls falling like rain, the boat of Tun
Amat 'Ali drifted and finally ran aground in front of the Franks.
Their commander ordered a rope of flowered cloth to be lowered
and he brought Tun Amat 'Ali aboard his ship, seated him on
a carpet and treated him with every mark of distinction. He
then sent a messenger to Malaka with the letter that Tun Amat
'Ali had brought. When the letter reached Malaka, the Com¬
mander ordered it to be duly borne in procession and read in his
presence. When it had been translated to him, the Commander
of Malaka sent word to the commander in the field bidding him
accept the offer of a truce. When Tun Amat 'Ali reached
Pekan Tua on his return journey, he was given by the Frankish
commander robes of honour as befitted his rank and was told to
return to Sayong with a letter of truce. On reaching Sarong he
presented himself before Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah to
whom he related all that had happened. And Sultan AlaVd-din
Ri'ayat Shah was well pleased and gave Tun Amat 'Ali robes of
honour. Thereafter there was a truce with the Franks and they
returned to Malaka.
Some time after this the Sri Nara 'diraja returned to the
Mercy of God and was buried, with the ceremony customary for
the burial of a chief, at Sayong: it was he who was known
thereafter as the Chief with the Big Gravestone. Tun
Narawangsa was then made Treasurer, Tun Pekerma became
Temenggong and Tun Amat 'Ali, son of Temenggong Hasan, was
made Chief Herald. This Tun Amat 'Ali was exceedingly well-
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
202
The Malay Annals
[ 224 — 225 ] built and handsome: no one of that time could rival him in
anything that he did.
God alone knoweth the truth. To Him do we return
Chapter XXXI
The incident of Pateh Ludang, who was brought to Ujong
Tanah by the Sultan-designate of Pahang and was promptly
murdered by Sultan Ala’u’d-din’s chief Sang Stia, as the result
of an old feud. Sultan Muzaffar Shah (as he had become)
pardons Sang Stia when sent to him bound on Sultan Ala’u’d-din’s
orders, and mollified by being allowed to take Pateh Ludang’s
Sakai back with him returns to Pahang. (Not in Shellabear )
Here now is the story of a Singapore headman, named Pateh
Adang (? Ludang). He had offended Sang Stia and Sang Stia
would have killed him had not Pateh Ludang fled to Pahang
with his tribesmen, just at the time when Sultan Muhammad
Shah, the Raja of Pahang, had died and been succeeded on the
throne by his brother, Raja Jainad. Raja Jainad proposed to go
to Hujong Tanah to present himself before the Ruler and he
had ships made ready accordingly. He took Ludang (and his
men) with him to paddle the royal barge, thinking that if he took
them for that purpose the Ruler would give them to him.
When he reached Hujong Tanah, he went up the river to Sayong
and Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah gave orders for him to be
welcomed. Raja Jainad then presented himself with the greatest
respect before the Ruler, who gave to him the title of Sultan
Muzaffar Shah. And Sang Stia sent for Pateh Ludang, who
obeyed the summons thinking, "Sang Stia will not put me to
death now that I am in Sultan Muzaffar Shah's royal barge."
When however Pateh Ludang came to Sang Stia, Sang Stia
killed him; On hearing that Pateh Ludang had met his death
at the hand of Sang Stia Sultan Muzaffar Shah was very angry
and said, "There's a vife deedf 823a if ever there was one! I thought
that in coming here to present myself I was doing my duty, but it
looks as though my coming was not to the liking of the Ruler's
officers! Was it right that Pateh Ludang should have
been taken off my barge and put to death by Sang Stia?
Whatever they might have wanted to do, could they not have
waited a day or two?" When Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat
Shah came to hear that Sang Stia had killed Pateh Ludang
after summoning him from the barge of Sultan Muzaffar
Shah and that Sultan Muzaffar Shah was so angry that he
proposed to return to Pahang, he said to the Laksamana, "Go,
Laksamana, and bind Sang Stia and take him to my brother."
The Laksamana went forthwith to the house of Sang Stia
to do as he was bidden. But when Sang Stia heard that the
Laksamana was coming with orders to bind him, he ordered
that the gate of his fence should be closed. When the Lak-
fournal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
203
1224 — 225 ] samana arrived and asked that the gate be opened as lie had
been sent by the Ruler, Sang Stia said, “If, Laksamana, you
had been sent by the Ruler to me to kill me, I would have
allowed you to enter: but if it is to bind me, I will not allow
you to enter. The Ruler’s command I obey, but you, Lak¬
samana, I will resist, for never was it heard that onef 834 war
chief bound another!” And the Laksamana answered, “I have
been sent here, brother, not to quarrel with you but only to
bind you. If you consent, I will bind you. If you refuse,
I will return and inform the Sultan.” And Sang Stia replied,
“If you try to bind me, Laksamana, I will certainly object,
for if you are a war-chief of high, so am I.” The Laksamana
then went back and presented himself before Sultan Ala’u’d-din
Ri ayat Shah, to whom he related what Sang Stia had said.
When Sultan Ala’u’d-din Ri'ayat Shah heard the Laksamana’s
story, he was very angry and said to the Bendahara, “Bind Sang
Stia.” The Bendahara answered, “Very well, your Highness”
and went to the house of Sang Stia. And when Sang Stia heard
of the coming of the Bendahara, he hastened from his the house
to meet him, and he did obeisance to him, saying, “For you,
Bendahara, to bind me is but right and proper, for you are set in
authority over me. Even your page-boy would have the right to
do it, let alone yourself! But the Laksamana—no, I will not
have that!” The Bendahara then took Sang Stia before Sultan
Ala’u’d-din Ri'ayat Shah, who said, “Take him, Bendahara, to my
brother.” And the Bendahara answered, “Very well, your High¬
ness.” The Laksamana and the war chiefs were commanded to
accompany the Bendahara, and the Bendahara ordered that Sang
Stia be bound with a headcloth. And Sang Stia said to Sang
Jaya Pekerma, “Bind me loosely and let Sang Guna stand close
by me: and you brother, edge your creese towards me. Iff 835
the Pahang people begin! 836 to look nasty, give me a wink. I
own but one master and that is our Ruler. As though any
other Raja should be my master!”
The Bendahara then led Sang Stia away. And when they were
come to Sultan Muzaffar Shah, Sang Stia stood in the court-yard
with the war-chiefs while the Bendahara went into the house to
communicate to Sultan Muzaffar Shah the message from Sultan
Ala’u’d-din, and he said, “Greetings from your Highness’s younger
brother. He sends Sang Stia for whatever it may be your
Highness’s pleasure to do with him because he killed! 831 your
Highness’s officer.” Sultan Muzaffar Shah refused to look up and
said not a word, so great was his anger. Then the Bendahara
ordered Sang Stia’s bonds to be loosed, and this was done. The
Bendahara then told Sang Stia to go into the house and do homage
to Sultan Mazaffar Shah. Sang Stia accordingly went in and did
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
204
The Malay Annals
[ 225 ] homage. He then sat down, as did the other war-chiefs. Then
said the Bendahara to Sultan Muzaffar Shah, “Why does your
Highness keep silence? When your Highness's younger brotherf 838
ordered Sang Stia to be bound and me to bring him to you, was
that right? Again, your Highness, seeing that Sang Stia was a
war-chief subject to your Highness's younger brother according to
law, when your Highness heard that I was coming hither with
Sang Stia, would it not have been better, while I was still some
distance away, if your Highness had hastened out to meet us and
ordered Sang Stia's bonds to be loosed? If I had not ordered his
release your Highness would not have ordered it—would that
have been right? Henceforward may there be nothing more like
that!"
And Sultan Muzaffar Shah answered, “I am the servant of the
Ruler, and no servantf 839 ever disobeys the will of his master, even
if he has to suffer thereby: by how much the less should he disobey
a master who loads him with benefits!" And the Bendahara said,
“That is indeed the truth. Never again let the mouth say one
thing and the heart feel another!" Then the Bendahara turned
to Sang Stia and said, “Hereafter let there be no more of this
conduct, for is the Sultan of Pahang or the Sultan of Perak
different from our Ruler? All of them are our masters—when
all is well: in time of trouble the Ruler alone is our master."
Then said Bendahara Paduka Tuan to SultanMuzaffar Shah, “I am
going back. What message has your Highness for your Highness's
younger brother?" And Sultan Muzaffar Shah replied, “Say that
I do obeisance to him and am the recipient of his bounty. But
if of his grace he will grant me this boon, I would ask that Pateh
Ludang's tribesmen may be given to me." The Bendahara then
took leave of Sultan Muzaffar Shah, and when he was come
before Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri ayat Shah he related to him all
that Sultan Muzaffar Shah had said. Then said Sultan Ala'u'
d-din Ri'ayat Shah, “Very well, we grant to him the tribesmen
for whom he asks." And after Sultan Muzaffar Shah had stayed
some while at Sayong, he took his leave of Sultan Ala u d-din
Ri'ayat Shah who presented him with robes of honour as befitted
his rank: and he thereupon departed for Pahang, where he arrived
in due course.
God alone knoweth the truth. To Him do we return..
The writer of the book is Raja Bongsu.
ABBREVIATION and REFERENCES
used in the Commentary above
c. & s.
Dictionary of the Malay Language, Clifford and
Swettenham, 1894—1902 (letters A—G only, not
completed).
Hang Tuah
Hikayat Hang Tuah, Malay Literature Series 3
( 1917 )
Hkt. ‘Abd.
Hikayat ‘Abdulla|h, M.L.S. 4 ( 1907 )
„ Awang Suong
„ Awang Sulong, M.L.S. 5 ( 1914 )
„ R.R.P.
„ Rajarrajia Pasai, JSBRAS No. 66
„ Seri Rama
„ Seri Rama, JSBRAS No. 71
Leyden
Malay Annals translated by John Leyden, 1821
M.
Dictionary of the Malayan Language, William
Marsden, 1812 ^
Malay Sayings
Malay Sayings, C. C. Brown (Routledge and
Kegan Paul, 1951 )
Pantun Melayu
Pantun Melayu collected by Wilkinson and
Winstedt (M.P.H., Sigapore, 1914 )
P.M.S.
Papers on Malay Subjects (Govt, of the F.M.S.,
see this journal, 1952 , 25, (1): 194 — 99 ).
R.H. Kanun
Risalat Hukum Kanun, ed. van Ronkel, Leden,
1919
Sh.
Sejarah Melayu, ed. W.G. Shellabear, M.L.S, 9
(chh. I—XVII, 1909 : chh. XVIII—end, 1930 )
R.O.W.
Sir Richard Winstedt, K.B.E., F.B.A .,
D. Litt. (Oxon ). (History of Malaya, JMBRAS r
Vol. 13 , (I): The Malays, a cultural history^
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1950 ).
W.
Malay-English Dictionary, R. J. Wilkinson, 1932
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
APPENDIX. A.
Pp. 106—7
The Jajvanese version printed in the Translation is as suggested by
W.J.S. Poerwadarminta and Prof Teeuw. My own translation in each
case is of the Malay explanation given in the text.
For the following translations of the Jalvanese l am indebted to Dr.,
Hooykaas:—^
Onya surub tanggapana penglipur : saben dina katon parandene
onaiig uga
“Void” sireh: take it by way of consolation: although you see
him every day, still you feel the pangs of love
Iwer sang dara kabeh , dene Laksamana lumaku-lumaku , penjurit
ratu Mctlayu
All maidens were upset, as Laksamana was wandering to and fro^
warrior of the Malay raja
Ayu-ayu anake wong pande wesi : para tan ayua 7 saben dina den-
gurinda !
Of course the daughter of an iron-smith is beautiful: how could
she not be pretty, daily being polished more and more !
Kaget wong peken (f pangkon) y dene Laksamana tumandang , Laksa¬
mana tumandang , penjurit ratu ing seberang
Startled were the people (—women) in the miarket (? on their
husbands' laps) as the Laksamana posed, warrior of the raja across the-
water
Tututana ! yen ketemu , patenana karo y ketelu jaruman , mara!
Pursue him (the Laksamana) ! When you find him, slay him,
and his mistress and the matchipaker as the third, come on !
Geger wong pasar dene Laksamana teka 7 Laksamana penjurit ratu.
Malaka
Upset were the people (women) at the market as the Laksamana
came, the Laksamana warrior of the raja of Malaka
Wis laliya kung 7 \lagiq kungku maning; sumbalinga lipur kung 7 ati
saben gelak (balek ) kung
Even if I forget my love, still my love comes back to me: even
if there were consolation for (my) love, still my heart always turns it¬
self towards love
Geger wong paseban dene Laksamana liwat 7 Laksamana liwat 7 pen¬
jurit ratu Malaka
Upset were the men in the audience hall because the Laiksamana
was passing, the Laksamana was passing, warrior of the Malay raija
Den-urai rambut 7 den-tangisi : rambute milu tan di-remen
Her hair she put in disorder: she wept for him: Even my
hair is no longer liked by him
Geger wong ing panggungan dene Sangkaningrat teka
Upset were the people on the stage becajuse Sangkaningrat was-
passing
APPENDIX B, from Sir Richard Winstedt, not received in time-
for publication in this Journal. (1:2:53)
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
INDEX
Index of principal notes, names, incidents etc.
The numbers are the numbers of the pages in the text. These will
be found at the foot of the pages of the commentary.
Achara, 163
Adipati Kampar, 149, 219
Ala^t Raja, 85
Aria Bija 'diraja, see Tun Aria
Aria Gajah Mada, see Pateh
Awadana, see Sri Awadana
Awi Dichu, 75, 96
Badang, Sri Rana Wikerma’s strong man, 65 et sqq
Baginda Mani Purindan, 88
Bahara, 76
Batara of Majapahit, 62, 81, 100, 135
Batu Pahat, 97
Bendaharai Lubok Batu (Tanah), Tun Pikrama, formerly Paduka Tuan,
q. v.: becomes Bendajhara, 188: dies at Muar and known thereafter
as Datok Lubok Batu, 193: succeeded by his son Tun Pikrama Wira,
q.v.
Bendahara Paduka Raja I (Tun Perak): made Bendahara, 96: ranked
as one of the tiga orang bijaksana of his time, q 6: 114, 116, 119: kill¬
ing of his son Tun Besar, 125: sent to attack Pasai, 138: dies 145
Bendahara Paduka Raja II (Tun Pikrama Wira s/o Bendahara Lubok
Batu), 194, 207, 212, 214: succeeded by Paduka Tuan, q.v.
Bendahara Paduka Tuan (Tun Isak, made Paduka Tuan, 194), 214, 215,
216, 218
Bendahara Puteh (Tun Perpateh Puteh), 145, 15,0, 159
Bendlahara Sri Amar 'diraja 84, 89
Bendahara Sri Maharaja, Tun Mutahir s/o Sri Nara 'diraja 116; becomes
Temenggong, 122: becomes Bendahara, 159: his ability as adminis¬
trator, 159: a great dandy, 160: "grandest of all the Bendaharas:”
160, 185: 180, 182: his daughter Tun Fatimah and Sultan Mahmud’s
grudge against him over her, 183 s his wealth, 184: the affair of Raja
Mendaliar, 185: killed, 187
Bendahara Sriwa Raja: 89, 92-3 (the only suicide recorded in the S.M.)
Bendahara Tambak, see Bendahara Paduka Raja II, 214
Bendahara Tun Perpateh Permuka Berjajar (the first Bendahara), 62, 65.
Bendahara Tun Perpateh Tulus, 65, 82
Bendahari, Penghulu, see Sri, Nara ‘diraja
Bendahari, The Treasury, 42, 81
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
267
Bendarang, strong man of Perlak, 68
Bentan, 59, 193
Benakeleng, 217
Bijaksana, 96
Brunai, 118, 152, 200
Bubunnya, 93
Bunga mas, 217
Champa, (chempa), 85, 134
Champa Malaka, 137
Chau Pandan, 97
Chau Sri Bangsa, 176: became Sultan Ahmad Shah of Petani, 177
Cheteria,, 45
China, Emperor of, 51, 116, 118; 122
Chiri, 86
Chuki, 88
Cock-fighting, 195
Conversion to Islam: Haru, 72: Malacca, 84: Perlak, 72. Semudra (Pasai),
73
d’Albuquerque, 182, 191
Datok Bongkok, see Sri Bija 'diraja
Datok Lubok Batu, see Bendahara Lubok Batu
Demang Lebar Daun of Palembang, 56
Feringgi, see Portuguese
Fitnah, 77
Gangga Nagara, 49
Garfish, see Swordfish
Gempar, 105
Glang Gui, 49
Gunong Ledang, 130
Hang ‘Esa (‘Isa), one of Sultan Mahmud’s favourites 152 ,
Hang Hamzah, 133
Hang Hussain Chengang, one of Sultan Mahmud’s favourites, 152, 157
Hang ‘Isa (Pantas), 157
Hang Isak, 166
Hang Jebat, Hang Kasturi and others, 104—114
Ha^ng Nadim: his failure on his mission to Kalinga, 165—167: redeem¬
ed by his successful abduction of Tun Teja for Sultan Mahmud,
169—173: he becomes Laksamana (III), 194
Hang Tuah, 104—114, becomes Laksamana (I), q.v.
Haru: converted to Islam 72; the embassy to Paisai where salam was read
as semhah 145; unsuccessfully attacks Malacca 146: custom and
Raja Pahlawan 214: ranked as equal with Malaka 85, 125.
See also Sultan Husain (Haru)
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
268
The Malay Annals
Hujong Tanah, 123
Hulubalang, 45
Indragiri given to Sultan Mansur by Batara of Majapahit, up: Maha¬
raja Merlang taken to Malacca and married to Sultan Mansur’s
daughter in: offspring of this marriage is Raja Nara Singa, q. v :
the plight of the Indragiri captives in Malacca, 130, 165. See also
Raja Nara Singa
Jahiat, gg
Jemput, 56
Kadli Menawar (Menua) Shah, 129, 154, 157
Kadli Yusuf (Maulana Yusuf), 129, 154, 157
Kaiinga (benua Keling), 48: the building of Bija Nagara, 50: Talai
Puchudi marries Ruler of Singapore, 65: Baginda Mani Purindan,
88: Sultan Mahmud sends Hang Nadim to get cloth for him and
the Kaiinga ^designers have difficulties, 165
Kampar. 148, 159, 195,. 214, 219. See also Adipati
Karas Bandan, 159
Kedah, Raja of, visits Malacca to obtain recognition as ruler, 163
Kelantan, ,158
Keling, see Kaiinga
Keraing Semenluki (Mengkasar), 126
Khoja Husain, see Laksamana (II)
Kerja raja, 93?
Kittul: the affair of Raja Mendalir and Bedahara Sri Maharaja, 185:
executed, 187
Kota Miahligai (Patani), 176
Laksamana (I) Hang Tuah), 104: made Laksamana by Sultan Mansur
114 and described as 'the frst Laksamana', though there is men¬
tion of Tun ‘Ali Haru Laksamana on p.ioo: 119, 126, 131, 138,
143,-147, 164, 167
Laksamana (II) (Khoja Husain), 167, 174—6, 180: bribed by Raja
Mendadiar to tell a false story about Bendahara Sri Maharaja to
Sultan Mahmud who has the Bendahara executed, 186: his punish¬
ment when the falsity of the story is discovered 187: dies and
subsequently known as Laksamana Pantau, 194
Laksamana (III) (Hang Nadim), 165, 169, 173, 194, 199-203, 221
Legur, 180
Lenggui, 49
Lingga, 165, 197—9
Ma'abri, 71
Maharaja ‘diraja (Haru), 145
Maharaja Isak (Lingga), 197
Maharaja Jaya (Kampar), 148
Maharaja Merlang, see Indragiri
Maharaja Sura (Pahang), 119
Majapahit, see Batara
Maka, 100, 144
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & ill
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
269
Makhdum, see Maulana and Tun Makhdum
Mak'kah* 71
Malacca: founding of, 82: conversion to Islam, 84: development
under Sultan Muhammad, 88: its fame (known to Arabs as
Makikat), 125: (prosperity, 159, 181: first attack by Portuguese
repelled, 182: falls to the Portuguese, 192
Maluku (the Moluccas), Raja of, 141
Mandulika of Klang, 219
Mani Purindan, see Baginda
Manjong, 78, 204
Marhum Shaikh (Pahang), 176
Marhum Kampar, see Sultan Mahmud (Malacca), 215
Maijhum Malaka, see Sultan Mansur (Malacca), 215
Maulana Abu Bakar, 127
Mauilana Jalalu’d-din, contrives seizure of throne by Raja Kasim
who becomes Sultan Muzaffar (Malacca), 91
Maulana (Makhdum) Sadar Jahan, 177: Sultan Mahmud is his pupil 177:
as is Sultan Ahmad, 190: his verbal encounters with Sri Rama, 177:
and Tun Mai Ulat Bulu, 178: accompanies Sultan Ahmad into battle
against Portuguese and does not like it, 191
Maya, 76, 78
Mecca, see Makkah
Mengachara, 82
Mentri Jana Putra, 98, 118
Menawar Shah, Sultan (Kampar), see Sultan
Mengempong, 48
Mengenang, 112, 204
Me rah Chaga (Pasai), 70
Merah Silu (Pasai), 70
Moga-moga, 50
Nabi Khidlir, 43
Naina Sura Dewana, 185
Nobat, 50, 59
Onang Kiu, 50
Padang Maya, 78
Paduka Raja (Tun Perak), 95: see Bendarara Faduka Raja
Paduka Sri Maharaja (Singapura), 70, 80
Paduka Sri Pikrama Wi'ra (Singapura), 62
Paduka Tuan (Tun Pikrama), 131, 134, 146: becomes Bendahara 187:
see Bendahara Lubok Batu and Tun Pikrama
Paduka Tuan (II) (Tun Isak Berakah), 194, 200; 203; 205: becomes
Bendahara, 214; see Bendahara Paduka Tuan: see also Tun Isak
Berakah
Pahang, invaded by Malacca 119: see also Sultans Abdul'l-Jamal,
Mansur, Mahmud and Muhammad, all of Pahang
1952] Royal Asiatic Society
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
270
The Malay Annals
Pakaian, 43
Paladutani (Sang Meniaka), 55, 56, 101
Pasai, 70, 74, 125-^127, iy \ 9 145, 178
Pateh Adam (Pengiran Surabaya), abducts daughter of Sri Nara ‘diraja,
161
Pateh Aria Gajah Mada (Majapahit), 96, 100
Pateh Ludang, 224
Pa>u Glang and Pau Gma (Champa), 135
Penggang, 66
Penghuilu Bendahari, see Sri Nara ‘diraja
Penyadap, The 100
Perasi, 132
Perak, 216
Peratunan, 42
Perlak, 68
Persalin, 43
Petani (Patani), 176
Portuguese (Feringgi): first visit to Malacca, 181: attack Malacca and
defeated, 182: take Malacca 191: assist Kampar, 195: assist Lingga
against Sultan Mahmud, 199: attacked at Malacca by Sultan Mahmud,
200: Sang Naya's conspiracy, 220
Proverbial sayings, 141
Putri Genggang (Perlak), 73
Putri Gunong Ledang, 130
Putri Nai Kesuma (Majapahit), 101
Radin Galoh Chendra Kirana, d/o Putri Nai Kesuma by the Batara of
Majapahit, 104: married to Sultan Mansur (Malacca), no: ? mother
of Sultan AlaVd-din (Malacca), see note on Raja Radin, p.137
Raja AftabuI-ArdI, 53
Raja Ahmad (s/o Sultan Mansur of Malacca), 124
Raja Chulan, 51
Raja Chulin, 49
Raja Ibrahim, 90
Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain, 43
Raja Kasim, gp: becomes Sultan Muzaffar (Malacca), q.v.
Raja Kechil Bambang, 83 ,
Raja Kenayan (Pasai), the: one of them described as one of the four
outstanding men of the time, 96: another (?) of them shews bravery
against Semerluki, 126
Raja Kida Hindi, 43
Raja Linggi Shah Johan, 49
Raja Mahmud (s/o Sultan AlaVd-din I of Malacca): ailso mentioned
as Raja Mamat: 139, 141, 149 (Raja Mamat), became Sultan Mah¬
moud of Malacca, q.v.
Raja Menawar Shah (s/o Sultan AlaVd-din I of Malacca), 139: becomes
Sultan Menawar of Kampar, 149
journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
271
Raja Muzaffar Shah ,s/o Sultan Mahmud of Malacca): designated to
succeed his father on the throne but ousted by Raja Ala’u’d-din, 194:
driven out when Raja Ala'u x d-din succeeds to the throne but is taken
to Perak and made Sultan of Perak, 216
Raja Muhammad (s/o Sultan Mansur of Malacca): exiled to Pahang for
killing the Bendahara's son and made Sultan of Pahang, 125: see Sultan
Muhammad (Pahang)
Raja Nara Singa (Indragiri): born in Malacca, in: escapes to Indra-
giri and made ruler, 165: shelters fugitives from Sultan Mahmud’s
unsuccessful attack on Kampar 195: his feud with Lingga which he
attacks, 197: visits Sultan Mahmud in Bentan, marries one of his
daughters and is made Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jalfl of Indragiri, 197: accom¬
panies Sultan Mahmud’s expedition against Malacca, 200: his
quarrel with the Paduka Tuan, 203
Raja Pahlawan (Haru): killed in Pasai because he would not accept the
Pasai reading of sembah into the letter from Haru, 145
Raja Perempuan (Malacca): the title given by Sultan Mahmud to Tun
Fatimah, 190
Raja Radin: see note under Sultan Mansur (Malacca)
Raja Semudra, 75
Raja Shulan, 48
Raja Tanjong Pura, 56, 101 104
Raja Tengah: converted to Islam, 83: becomes Sultan Muhammad of
Malacca, q.v
Raja Tua (mother of Sultan Mansur of Malacca): her designs on the
life of Sultan Ala’u'd-din to procure the succession of her grandson
Raja Muhammad (see above), 138
Raja Zainal—’Abidin (brother of Sultan Mahmud of Malacca): hand¬
some rake mudered on his brother’s orders, 157
Ramai, see terlalu
Rekan (Rokan), 85
Rekan, Raja of: visits Sultan Muhammad of Malacca and on the latter’s
death stays on in Malacca as regent for Sultan Abu Shahid, 90:
killed when Raja Kasim seizes the throne and himself kills Sultan
Abu Shahid, 92
Rampasan, 48
Sa-bagai, 175
Sadar Jahan, see Maulana
Saidi ‘All Ghithayu’d-din (Semudra), 73
Saidi Asmayu’d-din (Semudra), 73—79
Saiyid ‘Abdul-'Aziz (Juddah), 84: described as converter of all Malacca
to Islam, 129
Saiyid (anon.), shot an arrow from Malacca and killed Chau Pandan in
Siam, 98
Saiyid (An)-al-Hak, 203
Salam, 85, 98
Sang Meniaka (Paladutani) made Raja of Tanjong Pura, 56
Sang Naya, conspires against the Portuguese at Malacca and is killed,
220
1952] Royal Asiatic Society .
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
272 The Malay Annals
Sang Ranjuna Tapa, betrays Singapore to the Javanese revenge for in¬
sult inflicted upon his daughter by Sultan Iskandar, 81
Sang Sapurba (Bichitram) made Raja of Minangkabau, 56
Sang Stia, 180, 199, 200, 212
Sang Sura (Hang Berkat) murders Rajia Zainal-’Abidin for Sultan
Mahmud, 158 and (acc. to Sh. text) was made Sang Sura for his
services: faithful henchman of Sultan Mahmud in exile, 187-190
Sang Utama (Nilatanam) made Raja of Palembang, 56
Sapu-sapu ringin, 108
Sembah, 93, 98
Semerluki, see Keraing
Semudra, 71 et sqq.
Shaikh Isma’il, master of ship sent by the Sharif of Mecca to Semudra,
7i
Shahru’n-nuwi (Siam) 75
Shaving of boy’s head with adze, 63
Siak, 123, 143, 204
Siam, 93, 96, 177: see also Shahru'n’-nuwi and Chau Sri Bangsa
Siantan, no
Sida-sida, 45, 115
Singapura, founding of, 61: the attack by the swordfish, 80: taken
by the Javanese, 81: fief of the Sri Bija 'diraja, 151
Sireh puan, 94
Sri Agar Raja (Tun Mahmud): made Sri Agar Raja by Sultan Mah¬
mud, 214,: sent to Selangor as governor, 216: Sultan Muzaffar of
Perak calls him to Perak and makes him Bendahara, 216: this
displeases Sultan AlaVd-din who sends for him, 218 ,
Sri Akar Raja (Pahang), 142
Sri Amarat: herald to Sultan Muzaffar of Malacca: snubbed by Tun
Perak, 94
Sri Awadana (Udani, Sh.): chief minister to Sultan Mansur (Malacca),
123: led expedition against Siak, 214
Sri Awadana (II) (Tun Mai Ulat Bulu), 154: made Temenggong with
title of Sri Awadana, 190: 191, 210, 214
Sri Bijia (diraja (I) also mentioned as Sri Bijaya (dirajja) ): known as
Datok Bongkok, 96: governor of Pahang, 119: 131, 145: dies, and
succeeded by his son,
Sri Bija 'diraja (II) who offends Sultan Mahmud, 150: is put to death,
151
Sri Nara ‘diraja (I) (Tun Perpateh Besar), Penghulu Bendahaii, 84
Sri Nara 'diraja (II) (Tun ‘Ali), 89, 95, 96, 112, 122
Sri Nara ‘diraja (III) (Tun Tahir, brother? of Bendahara Sri Maharaja):
appointed, 122: 125, 148, 159, 161: murdered with Bendahara Sri
Maharaja, 187
Sri Nara ‘diraja (IV) Tun Hamzah, s/o S:ri Nara ‘diraja III): appointed,
194: particular favourite of Sultan Marmud in exile and offered one
of his daughters in marriage as reward for his services, 214
Sri Rama Panglima Gajah, 151, 176: his quarrel, in his cups, with
Maulana Sadar Jahan, 177
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown 275
Sri Tri Buana (Sang Utama): ruler of Palembang, 56: visits Bentan,.
59: founds Singapore, 61
Sri Rana Wikerma (Singapore), 65—70
Sriwa Raja, one of Sultan Mahmud’s chief favourites, despite his killing
Tun Bayajit, 152: his habit of keeping the Sultan waiting, 152-3:
defies Kadli Menwar Shar's odd sense of humour and wins his
daughter, 154—5: his power over elephants and horses, 156: his ex¬
periences in Pahang, 168—9
Sultan ‘Adu’l-Jallil (Indragiiri), see Raja Nara Singa
Sultan ‘Abdu'l-Jamal (Pahang), 167: the episode of Tun Teja, 169: theft
of the royal elephant by the Laksamana of Malacca, 174: retires in
dudgeon, 176: known, after his death as M«arhum Shaikh
Sultan ‘Abdul’lliaih (Kaimpar), grandson of Sultan AlaVd-din and son-in
law of Sultan Mahmud of Malacca, 159: refuses to own suzerainty
of Sultan Mahmud at Bentan and is attacked but invokes Portu¬
guese assistance effectively, 195: is however taken captive by the
Portuguese and sent to Goa and thence to Portugal, 196
Sultan Abu Shahid (Malacca), dies ‘marty: V death at the hands of Raja
of Rekan, 90
Sultan Ahmad (Malacca), 151: succeeds on abdication of Sultan Mahmud,.
189: his young falvourites, 190: leads Malacca in resisting the Por¬
tuguese, 191: but Malacca falls and he flees to Bentan, 193: his
behaviour offends ex-Sultan Mahmud who has him killed and him¬
self resumes the throne, 193*
Sultan Ahmad (Pasai), 79
Sultan Ahmad Shah (Petani) (Chau Sri Bangsa), 177
Sultan AlaVd-din I (Malacca), succeeds his father, Sultan Mansur, 137:
his illness and the attempt of his grandmother, Raja Tua, to take
his life, 138: marries Tun Naj,a, d/o Sri Nara ‘diraja II, 139: his
measures against thieves in Malacca, 139: humbles Pahang, 142,
and Siak for acting without his authority 14^: conquers Kampar, 148:
dies, 150 ,
Sultan AlaVd-din II (Malacca) (son of Sultan Mahmud by Tun Fati-
mah): succeeds his father, 215: marries sister of Sultan Mahmud of
Pahang, 217: established at Ujong Tanah, 217: conquers Merbedang r
220: armistice with Portuguese, 223
Sultan Husain (Haru): visits Bentan and marries Sultan Mahmud's
daughter, Raja Puteh, 206—210: visits Sultan Mahmud in Kampar,.
214
Sultan Ibrahim (Siak), 124, 143 ,
Sultan Iskandar (s/o Paduka Sri Mahraja): succeeds to throne of
Singapore, 81: but driven out by Javanese, 81: founds Malacca, 82-
Sultan Khoja Ahmad (Siak), marries daughter of Sultan Mahmud of
Malacca, 204
Sultan Mahmud (Malacca): Raja Mahmud, 139, 141, 149 (Raja
Mamat): succeeds his father, Sultan AlaVd-din, 150: the affair of
Tun Bayajit, 151: his four favourites, 152: only loyalty to the ruler
prevents injured husband killing him, 154: pupil of Maulana Yusut,
157: conquers Kelantan and marries captive Kelantan princess, 169:
the mission of Hang Nadim to India to buy cloth for him, 165;
marries Tun Teja, 173: pupil of Maulana Sadar Jahan, 177: sends
mission to Pasai with religious conundrum, 179: his grudge against
J952] Roya] Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
274
The Malay Annals
Bendahara Sri Maharaja over Tun Fatimah, 183: kills Bendahara
S.M. and Sri Sara 'diraja III, 187: marries Tun Fatimah, 189: abdi¬
cates in favou < of his son Sultan Ahmad, 189: takes up abode at
Bentan, 193: has Sutan Ahmad murdered and resumes throne, 193:
unsuccessfully attacks Kampar, 195: visited by Raja Nara Singa
who becomes his favourite son-in-law, 197: unsuccessfully attacks
Lingga, 199: and the Portuguese in Malacca, 199—204: visited by
Raja of Siak, 204: by Tun Aria Bija 'diraja from the Western ter¬
ritory, 206; by Sultan Husain of Haru who marries his daughter
Raja Puteh, 207—210: and by Sultan of Pahang, 210: Portuguese
attack Bentan and he moves to Kampar, 214: where he dies, to be
known thereafter as Marhum Kampar
Sultan Mahmud (alias Muhammad) of Pahang: ? 210: 216: the letter
sent to Siam and the wording of it, 217
Sultan MalikuTMansur (Semudra), 73—79
Sultan MalikuTSaleh (Merah Silu), ruler of Semudra, 72
Sultan Maliku’tl-Tahir (Pasai): carried off to Siam captive, 75: recovered
by his faithful minister, 77
Sultan Mansur (Malacca): succeeds, iqo: goes to Majapahit and marries
Batara’s daughter after various incidents in which Hang Tuah and
other Malacca men give a good account of themselves, 104—110:
the affair of Hang Tuah, in: and Hang Kasturi, 112: the new
palace is built, 114: and burnt down, 115: marries daughter of Em¬
peror of China, 118: conquers Pahang, 119: attacked by Semerluki
of Macassar, 126: pupil of Maulana Abu Bakar, 127: courtship of
Putri Gunong Ledang, 130: dies and succeeded by Raja Radin
(sic) presumably Raja Husain (Sh.) 137: referred to as Marhum
Malaka, 164
Sultan Mansur (Pahang): succeeds, 176: attacked by Legur, 180: but
Malacca effectively assists, 181
Sultan Megat (Malacca), only reigned for 2 years, 82—84
Sultan Menawar (Kampar), s/o Sultan Ala’u'd-din I of Malacca: made
Sultan of Kampar, 149: dies and is succeeded by his son ‘Abdullah,
159
Sultan Muzaffar (Malacca) (Raja Kasim s/o Sultan Muhammad):
succeeds on death of Sultan Abu Shahid, 92: reigns for <0 years,
92—100
Sultan Muzaffar (Pahang), the affair of Sang Stia, 224,
Sultan Muzaffar (Perak), son of Sqltan Mahmud of Malacca and de¬
signated as his successor, but Sultan Mahmud changed his mind in
favour of Tun Fatim-ah’s son and Raja Muzaffar is driven out, 216:
he becomes Sultan of Perak, 216
Sultan Muhammad (Malacca): son of Sultan Megat, 82: his conversion
to Islam and the subsequent conversion of Malacca, 83—4: insti¬
tutes court ceremonial, 84—88: dies, 90
Sultan Muhammad (Pahang), Raja Muhammad, s/o Sultan Mansur of
Malacca: banished to Pahang by hisi father after the murder* of Tun
Besar, s/o Bendahara Paduka Raja, and made Sultan of Pahang,
125: the affair of the Telanai of Trengganu and the rebuke from
Malacca, 142
Sultan Zainal-'Abidin (Rasai), his ingratitude to Malacca for restoring
him to the throne, 131
Surat Kaseh, 98, 217
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
translated by C. C. Brown
275
Surat sembah, 93
Swordfish attack Singapore, 80
Tambera, 216
Tanjong Pura, 56: see, also Raja Tanjong Pura
Temasek (Singapore), 51, 60
Terlalu ramai, 64
Telamai Trengganu, 141, see also Tun Telanai
Temenggong, see Tun Hasan, Sri Awadana
Tersebut-lah perkataan, 48
Tun 'Abdul'l (s/o Sri Nara 'diraja> II), described as telalu olahan , 116, 122
Tun ‘Ali s/o Bendahara Sri Amsar 'diraja) made Sri Nara 'diraja and
Penghulu Bendaha:i, 89
Tun Aria Bija 'diraja (Bruas) governor of the Western territory, sum¬
moned to Bentan, 204—6
Tun Bayajit (s/a Laksamana I), injured husband who might have killed
Sultan Mahmud but for his loyalty, 154
Tun Bajyazid (s/o Bendahara Lubok Batu), his oddities and sense of
humour, 188
Tun Besar, 125
Tun Biajid (s/o Hang Tuah and possibly the same person as Tun Baya¬
jit above), a great cock-fighter, 195
Tun Bija Sura, accompanies Sultan Mansun to Majapahit and his ex¬
periences there, 104-no
Tun Bija Wangsa, sent to Pasai on theological business, 127, 179
Tun Fatimah, the beautiful daughter of Bendahara Sri Mahaaja who
did not 'shew' her to Sultan Mahmud and the eby incurred the
royal displeasure, 182: married first to Tun 'Ali by whom she had
daughter, Tun Trang q.v., 183: then married Sultan Mahmud, 189:
Raja Perempuan, 190: her son, Ala'u'd-din, ousts Raja Muzaffar
from the succession, 194
Tun Hamzah s/o Sri Nara 'diraja III, wounded but not killed when his
father and Bendahara S. M. were murdered on Sultan Mahmud's
orders, 187: became one of Sultan Mahmud's chief favourites and
made Sri Nara Idiraja, 194
Tun Hamzah, Sri Bija, 'diraja, 96
Tun Hasan Temenggong (s/o Bendahara Sri Mararaja): his duties as
Temenggong, 160: inventor of the long baju with wide sleeves, 1,60:
commands Malacca force that defeated, Portuguese, 182: would have
resisted by force the murder of his father but forbidden by his
father to do so, 187
Tun Isak Berakah (s/o Tun Rikrama Wira, Bendahara Paduka Raja II):
his bravery in the attack on Haru, 146: his methods with the Sriwa
Raja, 153, 156: his courage on the eve of the fall of Malacca, 192:
presumably the Tun Isak who was made Paduka Tuan and subse¬
quently Bendahara Paduka Tuan, 194
Tun Jana Fakil (Siak), 143
Tun Jana Khatib (Pasai), his supernatural powers cost him his life 80
Ttm Kudu, beautiful daughter of Bendahara Sriwa Raja: married to
Sultan Muzaffar of Malacca* 93.: but given subsequently by him in
marriage to Sri Nara 'diraja II:, 96: by whom she became the mother
of Bendahara Sri Maharaja, 116
Tun Mahmud (s/o Sri Nara 'diraja III), rescues Sultan Mahmud af er
the fall of Bentan and is made} Sri Agar Raja, 214
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
276
The Malay Annals
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu: makes Makhdum Sadar Jahan look foolish, 178;
one of Sultan Ahmad’s chief favourites, 190: made Temenggong,
190: see also Sri Awadana
Tun Makhdum Mua (Pasai), the divine appointed to answer the conun¬
drum sent to Pasai by Sultan Mansur, 128
Tun Muhammad, grandson of Bendahajra Puteh and rated as, 'for a
Malay’, quite a fair Arabist, 145: presumably chosen on that account
for theological mission sent to Pasai, 178
Tun Muhammad Pantas, 115
Tun Muhammad Unta, 115
Tun Mutahir, see Bendahara Sri Maharaja
Tun Nara Wangsa (s/o Sri Nara 'diraja III): his assistance to Sultan
Mahmud on the flight from Bentan, 213-: made Temenggong, 214
Tun 'Omar ('Umar), s/o Sriwa Raja, victim of Sultan of Pahang’s odd
sense of hospitality, 169
Tun 'Omar, s/o Sri Bija 'diraja (Datok Bongkok): one of Sultan Mah¬
mud’s chief favourites, 152: his reckless bravery, 157: possibly the
Tun 'Umar who is made Sri Petam, 194
Tun PeRerma, see Benda/hara Sriwa Raja: Tun Perak, s/o Bendahara
Sriwa Raja his effective retorts to criticism of his conduct as Penghulu
Klang, 94—-5, win the approval of Sultan Muzaffar who makes him
Paduka Raja and subsequently Bendalhara 95: see Bendahara Paduka
Raja I
Tun Perpateh Pandak (Perlak); sent to Singapore with the Perlak
strong man Bendarang and his diplomatic handling of the situation
there, 68—70
Tun Perpateh Puteh, s/o Bendahara Sriwa Raja, 93: his outstanding
success as envoy to China, 117: see Bendahara Puteh
Tun Pikrama, s/o Bendahara Paduka Raja: his bravery on the
Pasai expedition, 13*—33: rewarded by being made Paduka Tuan
134: leader of Malacca against the attack from Haru 146: made
Bendahara, 187: see Bendarara Lubok Batu
Tun Pikrama Wira, s/o the above: becomes Bendahara Paduka Raja II
Tun Tahir, see Sri Nara ‘diraja III
Tun Teja, beautiful daughter of Bendahara of Pahang, successfully ab¬
ducted for Sultan Marmud by Hang Nadim, 169—173
Tun Telanai, 98, 118, 214
Tun Trang, d/o Tun Fatimah by her first husband Tun 'Ali, 183:
married to Raja* Muzaffar, 194: expelled with her husband (called
Raja M’ud'a), 216: he becomes Sultan of Perak and she bears him
16 children, 216
Tun ‘Umar, see Tun 'Omar
Tunggal (Tungkal), 104, 219
Umpamakan, 164
Wan Empok, one of the two widows whose huma on Bukit si-Guntang
Mahameru was the scene of the miraculous descent from heaven of
Sang Sapurba, Sang Meniaka and Sang Utama, 54—56.
Wan Malini, as for Wan Empok, above
Wan Sendari, daughter of Demang Lebar Daun, who made her marriage
to Sri Tri Buana conditional on the latter giving a Malay Magna
Carta, 57—8
Wan Sri Benian (Bentan), the only female ruler mentioned in the
Sejarah Melayu, 59.
Journal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III, 1952] R.A.S,